the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o look_v into_o every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o near_o he_o may_v perhaps_o find_v that_o we_o be_v not_o such_o stranger_n to_o the_o original_n and_o first_o breed_n of_o these_o romish_a error_n as_o he_o do_v imagine_v it_o now_o remain_v on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v undertake_v namely_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o above_o mention_v point_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o produce_v both_o good_a and_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n likewise_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o as_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o spare_v his_o pain_n in_o labour_v to_o prove_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v i_o before_o hand_n ready_o to_o have_v yield_v unto_o so_o i_o wish_v he_o also_o not_o to_o forget_v his_o own_o motion_n make_v in_o the_o percloase_v of_o his_o challenge_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v with_o christian_a charity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o instruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v astray_o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v page_n 10._o line_n 15._o for_o once_o read_v one_o p._n 18._o l._n 8._o as_o also_o p._n 19_o l._n 1._o and_o 113._o l._n 2._o radbertus_n p._n 30._o l._n 9_o canonical_a p._n 63._o l._n 28._o bread_n and_o wine_n p._n 67._o l._n 9_o or_o p._n 71._o l._n 12._o for_o wine_n read_v blood_n ibid._n l._n 21._o for_o second_o read_v three_o p._n 77._o in_o tâ—e_v margâ—nt_a at_o the_o very_a beginning_n add_v x._o lanfranc_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacram._n eucharist_n contra_fw-la berengar_fw-la pag._n 85._o lin_v 15._o for_o he_o read_v god_n p._n 103._o l._n 20._o set_v p._n 163._o lin_v 12_o 13._o cross_n out_o those_o word_n then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n pag._n 271._o in_o the_o margin_n lin_v 16._o for_o id._n put_v hieronym_n pag._n 326._o in_o the_o margin_n lin_v 17._o marcellam_fw-la pag._n 341._o lin_v 5._o christian._n pag._n 352._o l._n 5._o cross_n out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 405._o l._n 20._o put_v out_o the_o word_n jesuite_n and_o in_o the_o last_o line_n of_o the_o margin_n aftâ—r_v quaest_n 12._o add_v artic_a 10._o disput_n 7._o conclus_fw-la 6._o pâ—g_n 444._o lin_v ulâ—_n pitsio_n pag._n 449._o in_o marg_n l._n 35._o naclantus_fw-la pag._n 448._o at_o the_o astâ—risc_a *_o lin_v 14._o add_v in_o the_o margin_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la doceatur_fw-la communiter_fw-la atque_fw-la praedicetur_fw-la crucem_fw-la &_o imaginem_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la ceterasque_fw-la imagine_v sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la quoâ—_n figurant_fw-la ac_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o reliquias_fw-la processionibus_fw-la genâ—_n flexionibus_fw-la inclinationibus_fw-la thurificationibus_fw-la deosculationibus_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la luminarium_fw-la accensionibus_fw-la &_o peregrinationibus_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la alijs_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la modis_fw-la &_o formis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o predecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la consuevit_fw-la venerari_fw-la debere_fw-la guâ—lhâ—lm_n lyndewode_n provincial_a lib._n 5._o the_o heretic_n cap._n nullus_fw-la quoque_fw-la pag._n 451._o l._n 12._o mâ—rsilius_n pag._n 453._o in_o the_o margin_n lin_v 12._o and_o 26._o and_o pag._n 454._o l._n 9_o for_o prophetic_a read_v protreptic_a pag._n 456._o marg_n lin_v 38._o manuum_fw-la pag._n 463._o marg_n lin_v 9_o patres_fw-la a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o author_n here_o allege_v dispose_v according_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v account_v to_o have_v live_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 40_o nicodemus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a gospel_n attribute_v unto_o he_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v cite_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n 43._o thaddaeus_n vouch_v by_o eusebius_n 70._o clemens_n i._n romanus_n episc_fw-la count_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n 70._o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n after_o christ._n 100_o ignatius_n antiochenus_fw-la 120._o hermes_n 163._o justinus_n martyr_n 170._o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la 180._o irenaeus_n lugdunensis_n 180._o tatianus_n 190._o maximus_n out_o of_o who_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionist_n attribute_v to_o origen_n be_v collect_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o large_a fragment_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la euangelicâ_fw-la 200._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 200._o tertullianus_n 210._o caius_n 220._o hippolytus_n martyr_n 230._o origenes_n 230._o ammonius_n 230._o minutius_n felix_n 240._o novatianus_n 250._o gregorius_n neocaesareensis_n 250._o cyprianus_n 260._o zeno_n veronensis_n 270._o victorinus_n pictaviensis_n 290._o pamphilus_n martyr_n 300._o arnobius_n 300._o lactantius_n 303._o concilium_fw-la sinuessanum_fw-la supposititium_fw-la 310._o concilium_fw-la eliberinum_n seu_fw-la illiberitanum_n 325._o concilium_fw-la romanum_fw-la sub_fw-la silvestro_n supposititium_fw-la 325._o concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n uniuâ—rsale_a i._n 325._o macarius_n hierosolymitanus_n 330._o eusebius_n caesareensis_fw-la 330._o juvencus_n 340._o eusebius_n emesenus_n 340._o athanasius_n alexandrinus_n 350._o eustathius_n antiochenus_fw-la 350._o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n 350._o acacius_n caesareensis_fw-la 359._o conciliabula_fw-la arrianorum_n nicaen_fw-la constantinop_n sirmiens_n &_o ariminens_n 360._o didymus_n 360._o hilarius_n pictaviensis_n 360._o titus_n bostrensis_n 364._o concilium_fw-la laodicenum_n 370._o macarius_n aegyptius_n 370._o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n 370._o asterius_n amaseae_fw-la episc_fw-la 370._o optatus_n 370._o ambrose_n mediolanensis_fw-la episc_fw-la 370._o basilius_n caesareensis_fw-la 370._o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n 370._o aerius_n haereticus_fw-la 380._o caesarius_n 380._o gregorius_n nyssenus_n 380._o nectarius_n 380._o pacianus_n 380._o prudentius_n 380._o philastrius_n 380._o euagrius_n ponticus_n 380._o amphilochius_n 381._o concilium_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n universale_fw-la ii_o 390._o hieronymus_n 390._o paula_n &_o eustochium_fw-la apud_fw-la eund_n 390._o epiphanius_n 390._o ruffinus_n 390._o coelius_n sedulius_n 390._o paulinus_n mediolanensis_fw-la 400._o io._n chrysostomus_n cujus_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la vocant_fw-la pontificij_fw-la citatam_fw-la invenio_fw-la in_o collectaneis_fw-la contra_fw-la severianos_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la fr._n turriani_n version_n habentur_fw-la in_o 4._o tomo_fw-la antiquae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la henr._n canisij_n pag._n 238._o &_o in_o fine_a libri_fw-la io._n damasceni_n contra_fw-la acephalos_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 211._o ubi_fw-la postrema_fw-la verba_fw-la testimonij_fw-la á_o nobis_fw-la citati_fw-la pag._n 64.65_o turrianus_n ita_fw-la transtulit_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la hÃc_fw-la divinâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la insidente_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la utrumque_fw-la constituit_fw-la 400._o marcus_n eremita_fw-la 400._o polychronius_n 400._o hesychius_n presbyter_n 410._o palladius_n lausiacae_fw-la histostoriae_fw-la author_n 410._o pelagius_n haereticus_fw-la 410._o augustinus_n 410._o philo_z carpathius_n 410._o synesius_n 414._o theodorus_n daphnopatus_n by_o henr._n oraeus_n refer_v to_o this_o year_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o warrant_n 418._o concilium_fw-la africanum_n universale_fw-la carthagine_v habitum_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la 420._o maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n 424._o hilarius_n arelatensis_fw-la 430._o io._n cassianus_n 430._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 430._o author_n operis_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la in_o matthaeum_n 430._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n 430._o synodus_fw-la alexandrina_n contra_fw-la nestorium_fw-la 430._o theodoretus_n 430._o proclus_n cyzicenus_n 431._o concilium_fw-la ephesinum_n universale_fw-la iii_o 440._o prosper_v aquitanicus_n 440._o socrates_n historicus_fw-la 440._o sozomenus_n 440._o eucherius_n lugdunensis_n 440._o petrus_n câ—rysologus_n 450._o leo._n i._n 450._o primasius_n 451._o concilium_fw-la chalcedonense_n universale_fw-la four_o 460._o basilius_n seleuciensis_n 460._o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la 460_o salvianus_n massiliensis_n 476._o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n 490._o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la seu_fw-la reiensis_fw-la 490._o gennadius_n massiliensis_n 490._o gelasius_n papa_n i._n 494._o concilium_fw-la romanum_fw-la i._o sub_fw-la gelasio_n 500_o paschasius_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diaconus_fw-la 500_o olympiodorus_n 500_o andrea_n caesareensis_fw-la stephanus_n gobarus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la 507._o laurentius_n novariensis_n 510._o ennodius_n ticinensis_n 520._o aurelius_n cassiodorus_n 520._o eusebius_n gallicanus_n 520._o caesariâ—s_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la 520._o fulgentius_n ruspensis_fw-la episc_fw-la 520._o johannes_n maxentius_n 527._o ephraem_n antiochenus_fw-la 527._o agapetus_n diaconus_fw-la 529._o concilium_fw-la arausican_n ii_o 530._o fulgentius_n ferrandus_fw-la 530._o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la 530._o benedictus_fw-la monachus_n 530._o procopius_n gazaeus_n 540._o arator_fw-la 553._o concilium_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n universale_fw-la v._o 560._o andrea_n hierosolymitanus_n cretensis_n archiepisc_fw-la 560._o dracontius_n 570._o cresconius_n 580._o venantius_n fortunatus_n 580._o johannes_n climacus_n 589._o council_n toletan_n iii_o 600._o gregorius_n i._n 600._o johan._n nesteuta_n agapius_n manichaeus_n 610._o eustratius_n constantinopolitanus_n 630._o isidorus_n hispalensis_n 633._o concilium_fw-la toletanun_n four_o 640._o maximus_fw-la monachus_n 640._o jonas_n 640._o anastasius_n
good_a and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 22._o and_o not_o to_o dare_v either_o to_o reject_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o for_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n thus_o far_o s._n basil._n in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n nyssene_n s._n basils_n brother_n lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n 639._o which_o no_o man_n shall_v contradict_v that_o in_o that_o only_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v wherein_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o according_o in_o another_o book_n attribute_v also_o unto_o he_o we_o find_v this_o conclusion_n make_v 8._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v uphold_v with_o no_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o false_a we_o will_v reject_v it_o thus_o also_o s._n hierome_n dispute_v against_o helvidius·_n helvid_n as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v it_o that_o mary_n do_v marry_v after_o she_o be_v deliver_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n 9_o say_v s._n augustine_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n and_o again_o 11._o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v that_o savour_n well_o unto_o you_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o they_o refuse_v lest_o you_o wander_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 42._o all_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o time_n past_o our_o ancestor_n have_v mention_v to_o be_v do_v towards_o mankind_n and_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o see_v and_o do_v deliver_v unto_o our_o posterity_n so_o far_o as_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o seek_v and_o maintain_v of_o true_a religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o holy_a scripture_n julian._n say_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o approve_a and_o furnish_v with_o most_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o again_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o receive_v and_o account_v it_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a last_o in_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_a be_o i_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n pass_v in_o silence_n inquirere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n 45._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o these_o twelve_o man_n you_o may_v judge_v what_o opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o such_o tradition_n as_o do_v cross_v either_o the_o verity_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o if_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o pope_n day_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o christian_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o pope_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v that_o some_o seducer_n first_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o will-worship_n into_o the_o church_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n oppose_v himself_o coloss._n 2._o count_v it_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o condemn_v all_o such_o invention_n that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n short_o after_o they_o start_v up_o other_o heretic_n who_o teach_v that_o 2._o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o those_o to_o who_o tradition_n be_v unknowen_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n also_o shall_v say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o very_a same_o text_n do_v the_o 8._o jesuit_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o many_o mystery_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o require_v silence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a they_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v learn_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n wherein_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o they_o make_v so_o near_o a_o approach_n unto_o the_o confine_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o they_o may_v well_o shake_v hand_n together_o for_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o sup_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o into_o that_o open_a impiety_n the_o same_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v in_o some_o of_o antichrists_n forerunner_n then_o which_o be_v discover_v in_o his_o minister_n now_o 25._o they_o confess_v indeed_o as_o witness_v tertullian_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o differ_v not_o among_o themselves_o in_o their_o preach_n but_o they_o say_v they_o reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n some_o thing_n they_o deliver_v open_o and_o to_o all_o some_o thing_n secret_o and_o to_o a_o few_o because_o that_o paul_n use_v this_o speech_n unto_o timothy_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n and_o again_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v which_o very_a text_n the_o 5._o jesuit_n likewise_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n hierome_n also_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o heretic_n 19_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o we_o but_o 1._o those_o thing_n say_v that_o father_n which_o they_o of_o themselves_o find_v out_o and_o fain_o to_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n do_v smite_v s._n 799._o chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n give_v this_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thief_n that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o ibid._n like_v unto_o a_o sure_a door_n do_v bar_v a_o entrance_n unto_o heretic_n safeguard_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o ibid._n who_o so_o use_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v in_o otherwise_o that_o be_v betake_v himself_o to_o another_o and_o a_o unlawful_a way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n how_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v when_o antichrist_n come_v unto_o his_o full_a growth_n and_o what_o experiment_n his_o follower_n give_v of_o their_o thievish_a entry_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la thought_n by_o some_o to_o be_v waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o 233._o monk_n that_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o pope_n hildebrands_n faction_n bring_v in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n into_o the_o church_n note_v this_o special_o of_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o god_n they_o desire_v other_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v in_o mastery_n of_o humane_a institution_n against_o who_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o s._n benedict_n the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o west_n write_v thus_o regulâ_fw-la the_o abbot_n ought_v to_o teach_v or_o ordain_v or_o command_v nothing_o which_o be_v without_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o commandment_n or_o instruction_n shall_v be_v spread_v as_o the_o leaven_n of_o divine_a righteousness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n whereunto_o also_o he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o famous_a father_n
even_o according_a to_o this_o precedent_n we_o find_v it_o fall_v our_o afterward_o that_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n whereby_o the_o like_a gross_a conceit_n of_o the_o gutturall_a â—ating_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o first_o fasten_v upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n more_o deep_o root_v in_o they_o be_v such_o delusion_n and_o feign_a apparition_n as_o these_o which_o yet_o that_o great_a schooleman_n himself_o alexander_n of_o hales_n confess_v to_o happen_v sometime_o either_o by_o 3._o â—he_n procurement_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o letter_n forward_o of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o west_n spend_v a_o large_a chapter_n upon_o this_o point_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o 14._o that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v show_v himself_o oftentimes_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n either_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n or_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o while_o the_o host_n be_v a_o break_n or_o a_o offering_n a_o lamb_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n shall_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o what_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o mystery_n may_v to_o they_o that_o yet_o doubt_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o a_o miracle_n and_o special_o in_o that_o place_n he_o insist_v upon_o a_o narration_n which_o he_o find_v in_o gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la but_o deserve_v well_o to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o gesta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o of_o one_o pleâ—gils_n or_o plegilus_n a_o priest_n how_o a_o angel_n show_v christ_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o altar_n who_o first_o he_o take_v into_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v but_o eat_v he_o up_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o former_a shape_n again_o whereof_o arise_v that_o jest_n which_o berengarius_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o use_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o proper_a peace_n of_o the_o knave_n indeed_o that_o who_o he_o have_v kiss_v with_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v devour_v with_o his_o tooth_n but_o there_o be_v three_o other_o tale_n of_o singular_a note_n which_o though_o they_o may_v just_o strive_v for_o win_v of_o the_o whetstone_n with_o any_o other_o yet_o for_o their_o antiquity_n have_v gain_v credit_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v devise_v as_o it_o seem_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o other_o of_o plegilus_n but_o have_v relation_n unto_o high_a time_n the_o first_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o english_a legend_n too_o as_o 41._o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la report_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o a_o roman_a matron_n who_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n turn_v into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o finger_n all_o bloody_a which_o afterward_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v convert_v to_o his_o former_a shape_n again_o the_o other_o two_o be_v first_o coin_a by_o the_o grecian_a liar_n and_o from_o they_o convey_v unto_o the_o latin_n and_o register_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v vitas_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o s._n 11._o hierome_n and_o accustom_v to_o be_v read_v ordinary_o in_o every_o monastery_n give_v occasion_n of_o further_a spread_v and_o make_v much_o way_n for_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o only_o relate_v there_o 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n which_o be_v such_o another_o author_n among_o the_o grecian_n as_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la be_v among_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o 1573._o life_n of_o arsenius_n how_o that_o a_o little_a child_n be_v see_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o angel_n cut_v he_o into_o small_a piece_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o receive_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o chalice_n as_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v break_v the_o bread_n into_o little_a part_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o s._n basils_n hand_n convert_v visible_o into_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v express_v by_o cyrus_n theodorus_n prodromus_n in_o this_o tetrastich_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o fable_n be_v a_o cheat_a fellow_n who_o 43._o that_o he_o may_v lie_v with_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n s._n basils_n companion_n and_o set_v out_o a_o book_n of_o his_o life_n 55._o fraught_v with_o leasing_n as_o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v s._n augustine_n conclusion_n therefore_o may_v here_o well_o take_v place_n 16._o let_v these_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v either_o fiction_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o evil_a spirit_n for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o these_o report_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strange_a thing_n do_v by_o heretic_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o because_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o certain_a deceiver_n shall_v come_v who_o by_o do_v of_o some_o wonder_n shall_v seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a he_o very_o earnest_o commend_v this_o unto_o our_o consideration_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o yea_o and_o add_v a_o further_a charge_n also_o that_o if_o these_o impostor_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o of_o he_o 24.26_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a closert_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o pix_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v he_o in_o safe_a custody_n under_o locke_n and_o key_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o the_o thing_n which_o now_o i_o will_v have_v further_o observe_v be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o that_o wretched_a heretic_n who_o first_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v mâ—n_z by_o his_o lie_a wonder_n that_o he_o real_o deliver_v wine_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v censure_v for_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol-maker·_a so_o in_o after_o age_n from_o the_o idolmaker_n and_o image-worshipper_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v that_o this_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o oral_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n draw_v it_o first_o breath_n 28._o god_n have_v for_o their_o idolatry_n just_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v the_o pope_n name_n in_o who_o day_n this_o fall_v out_o be_v gregory_n the_o second_o the_o man_n name_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a setter_n of_o it_o abroach_o be_v 14._o john_n damascen_n one_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o peter_n lombard_n afterward_o do_v among_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n they_o who_o oppose_v the_o idolatry_n of_o those_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o cccxxxviii_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 754._o maintain_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v no_o other_o shape_n or_o type_n under_o heaven_n to_o represent_v his_o incarnation_n by_o but_o the_o sacrament_n which_o 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v to_o his_o minister_n for_o a_o type_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a commemoration_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d command_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v offer_v which_o do_v not_o any_o way_n resemble_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n that_o so_o no_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v of_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n which_o bread_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a image_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n these_o assertion_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o rom._n three_o tome_n of_o the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v not_o long_o after_o for_o the_o reestablish_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n where_o a_o pratchant_n deacon_n call_v epiphanius_n to_o cross_v that_o which_o those_o former_a bishop_n have_v deliver_v confident_o avouch_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n he_o confess_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o eustathius_n expound_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n do_v call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d
other_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v place_n near_o unto_o they_o that_o use_v to_o cast_v up_o burn_a flame_n which_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v the_o potts_n of_o vulcan_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o desert_n do_v suffer_v diverse_a punishment_n the_o devil_n be_v there_o depute_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o who_o voice_n anger_n and_o terror_n and_o sometime_o howl_n also_o he_o say_v he_o often_o hear_v as_o lament_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o more_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n who_o pray_v without_o cease_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v the_o abbot_n odilo_n have_v understand_v this_o by_o he_o appoint_v throughout_o all_o the_o monastery_n under_o his_o subjection_n that_o as_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v observe_v so_o upon_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o memorial_n of_o all_o that_o rest_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v which_o rite_n pass_v into_o many_o other_o church_n make_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o faithful_a decease_a to_o be_v solemnize_v for_o the_o elect_a this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n commune_v o_o god_n unto_o who_o alone_o be_v know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o supernal_a bliss_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o the_o book_n of_o bless_a predestination_n may_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o recommend_v in_o our_o prayer_n or_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n election_n shall_v still_o be_v retain_v therein_o may_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a consider_v as_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o side_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o which_o we_o know_v most_o certain_o wilcome_a to_o pass_v but_o hardly_o i_o think_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o any_o ritual_a a_o form_n of_o prayer_n answerable_a to_o this_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n for_o the_o reprobate_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o s._n francis_n be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v that_o friat_fw-la elias_n shall_v be_v make_v 21._o ex_fw-la praescito_fw-la praedestinatus_fw-la a_o elect_a of_o a_o reprobare_fw-la yet_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o be_v not_o very_o well_o please_v that_o what_o be_v do_v so_o seldom_o by_o s._n francis_n the_o 1.2_o angel_n of_o the_o friar_n &_o that_o for_o a_o reprobate_a yet_o live_a shall_v be_v so_o usual_o practise_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o s._n odilo_n the_o 66._o archangel_n of_o the_o monk_n for_o reprobate_n that_o be_v dead_a &_o therefore_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o sigeberts_n chronicle_n they_o have_v clean_o strike_v out_o the_o word_n damnatorum_fw-la &_o instead_o of_o reproborun_v chop_v in_o defunctorum_fw-la which_o depravation_n may_v be_v detect_v aswell_o by_o the_o sincere_a edition_n of_o sigebert_n publish_v by_o aubertus_n miraeus_n out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o gemblac_n abby_n w_z ch_z be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o sigebert_n himself_o as_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o he_o with_o petrus_n damiani_n in_o the_o life_n of_o odilo_n whence_o this_o whole_a narration_n be_v by_o he_o borrow_v for_o there_o also_o do_v we_o read_v that_o in_o those_o flame_a place_n 1_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o desert_n do_v suffer_v diverse_a torment_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v complain_v ibid._n that_o by_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o odilo_n and_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n press_v so_o much_o against_o we_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o 14._o name_v a_o obscure_a fellow_n one_o aërius_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n that_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n profit_v not_o the_o depart_v in_o christ._n for_o neither_o do_v epiphanius_n name_v this_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o himself_o do_v hold_v that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n bring_v such_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o these_o man_n dream_v they_o do_v he_o be_v much_o deceive_v who_o think_v every_o thing_n that_o epiphanius_n find_v fault_n withal_o in_o heretic_n be_v esteem_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n see_v heresy_n can_v be_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o course_n which_o epiphanius_n take_v in_o that_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v in_o what_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n heretic_n do_v dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o in_o what_o particular_a observance_n also_o they_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o receive_v custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o set_v down_o a_o brief_a 465._o first_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n he_o rehearse_v this_o 466._o for_o the_o dead_a they_o make_v commemoration_n by_o name_n perform_v or_o when_o they_o do_v perform_v their_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o dispute_v against_o aërius_n touch_v the_o point_n itself_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o charge_v he_o with_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o with_o reject_v the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o ancient_a institution_n bring_v in_o upon_o wonderful_a good_a consideration_n shall_v not_o by_o this_o humorous_a heretic_n have_v be_v thus_o condemn_v 388._o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v necessary_o perform_v this_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n and_o who_o may_v dissolve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n and_o again_o ibid._n our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v ordinance_n settle_v in_o she_o which_o be_v inviolable_a and_o may_v not_o be_v break_v see_v then_o there_o be_v ordinance_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v well_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v admirable_o do_v this_o seducer_n be_v again_o refute_v for_o the_o further_a open_v hereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v both_o of_o the_o objection_n of_o aërius_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o epiphanius_n thus_o do_v aërius_n argue_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 386._o for_o what_o reason_n do_v you_o commemorate_v after_o death_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v he_o that_o be_v alive_a pray_v or_o make_v dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n what_o shall_v the_o dead_a be_v profit_v hereby_o and_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o here_o do_v altogether_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v there_o then_o let_v no_o body_n be_v godly_a let_v no_o man_n do_v good_a but_o let_v he_o procure_v some_o friend_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o please_v he_o either_o persuade_v they_o by_o money_n or_o entreat_v friend_n at_o his_o death_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v nothing_o there_o and_o that_o those_o inexpiable_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v may_v not_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v aërius_n his_o argumentation_n which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o force_n indeed_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v hold_v as_o many_o do_v that_o the_o judgement_n after_o death_n be_v suspend_v until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v as_o stephanus_n gobarus_n who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o heretic_n as_o himself_o do_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o point_n some_o of_o they_o maintain_v 232._o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n receive_v very_o great_a profit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n and_o alm_n that_o be_v perform_v for_o he_o and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a part_n of_o he_o to_o confound_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o with_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o he_o reprove_v this_o
afterward_o invent_v by_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n yet_o be_v it_o reject_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n first_o about_o the_o year_n 792._o and_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a afterward_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n &_o germany_n which_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 794._o the_o four_o book_n which_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v publish_v against_o that_o nicene_n synod_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n defend_v therein_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v as_o the_o resolution_n also_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n in_o the_o year_n 824._o and_o the_o book_n of_o agobardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n concern_v picture_n and_o image_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o argument_n whereof_o be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o papirius_n massonus_n the_o setter_n out_o of_o it_o 1605._o detect_v most_o manifest_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n touch_v image_n and_o picture_n he_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o opinion_n all_o we_o catholic_n do_v allow_v and_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v they_o this_o passage_n together_o with_o the_o large_a view_n of_o 1612._o the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n follow_v afterward_o the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la command_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v according_o perform_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o cullen_n in_o their_o late_a corrupt_a edition_n of_o the_o 551._o great_a bibliothecke_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n gretser_n profess_v that_o he_o 58._o extreme_o wonder_v that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o agobardus_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o catholic_a man_n for_o agobardus_n say_v he_o in_o that_o wâ—ole_a book_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v although_o with_o a_o vain_a labour_n that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v ibid._n and_o who_o be_v these_o grecian_n who_o error_n touch_v image_n agobardus_n do_v refel_v as_o this_o publisher_n say_v sure_o these_o grecian_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v against_o who_o whosoever_o dispute_v do_v main_o dissent_v from_o right_a believer_n to_o which_o blind_a censure_n of_o the_o jesuite_n we_o may_v oppose_v not_o only_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a 2._o almain_n his_v own_o countryman_n who_o within_o these_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v flat_o disclaim_v this_o image-worship_n as_o by_o nicetas_n choniates_n be_v witness_v but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o historian_n of_o england_n france_n and_o germany_n touch_v the_o nicene_n council_n in_o particular_a reject_v it_o as_o a_o 794._o pseudo-synode_a because_o it_o conclude_v 793._o that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v which_o thing_n say_v our_o chronicler_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v utter_o detest_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v news_n late_o bring_v we_o from_o rome_n that_o 23._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o assure_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o the_o most_o ancient_a the_o whole_a and_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v with_o wonderful_a consent_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n worship_n statue_n and_o image_n which_o if_o the_o cauterised_a conscience_n of_o a_o wretched_a apostata_fw-la will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o utter_v yet_o the_o extreme_a shamelesseness_n of_o the_o assertion_n may_v have_v withhold_v their_o wisdom_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v thereby_o from_o give_v he_o leave_n to_o publish_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v i_o seek_v for_o shamefastness_n in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o image_n like_a to_o like_v for_o 135.18_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o i_o proceed_v from_o this_o point_n unto_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o freewill_a that_o man_n have_v freewill_n be_v not_o by_o we_o gainesayd_a though_o we_o dare_v not_o give_v he_o so_o large_a a_o freedom_n as_o the_o jesuit_n presume_v to_o do_v freedom_n of_o will_v we_o know_v do_v as_o essential_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o reason_n itself_o and_o he_o that_o spoil_v he_o of_o that_o power_n do_v in_o effect_n make_v he_o a_o very_a beast_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o damascen_n right_o note_v latin_n the_o unreasonable_a be_v rather_o lead_v by_o nature_n than_o themselves_o leader_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o never_o contradict_v their_o natural_a appetite_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o affect_v any_o thing_n they_o rush_v to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o but_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n do_v rather_o lead_v nature_n then_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v move_v with_o appetite_n if_o he_o will_v he_o have_v power_n to_o restrain_v his_o appetite_n or_o to_o follow_v it_o hereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v neither_o by_o a_o brute_n instinct_n of_o nature_n not_o yeâ—_n by_o any_o compulsion_n but_o by_o advise_v and_o deliberation_n the_o mind_n first_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o ground_n and_o circumstance_n of_o each_o action_n &_o free_o debate_v on_o either_o side_n what_o in_o this_o case_n be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o then_o the_o will_n incline_v itself_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o last_o and_o conclusive_a judgement_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n this_o liberty_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o man_n may_v exercise_v in_o all_o action_n that_o be_v within_o his_o power_n to_o do_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a unlawful_a or_o indifferent_a whether_o do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n for_o even_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n our_o freewill_n suspend_v not_o her_o action_n but_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o grace_n do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o she_o to_o do_v grace_v not_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n which_o come_v by_o god_n creation_n but_o the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o will_n which_o arise_v from_o man_n corruption_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o condemn_v 179._o agapius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o mad_a sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n for_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o sin_v whereby_o man_n be_v make_v to_o offend_v against_o their_o will_n so_o likewise_o with_o polychronius_n and_o other_o man_n of_o understanding_n we_o defend_v that_o meursij_fw-la virtue_n be_v a_o voluntary_a thing_n and_o free_a from_o all_o necessity_n and_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la attribute_v unto_o prosper_n 26_o we_o both_o believe_v and_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o grace_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o no_o way_n to_o be_v violent_a but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o nature_n another_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o ability_n of_o freewill_n we_o say_v with_o adamantius_n in_o the_o dialogue_n collect_v out_o of_o maximus_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o martion_n god_n make_v angel_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o endue_v they_o with_o freedom_n of_o will_n but_o not_o with_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o say_v further_o that_o freedom_n of_o will_n remain_v still_o among_o man_n but_o the_o ability_n which_o once_o it_o have_v to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v quite_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v for_o â—_o who_o be_v there_o of_o we_o say_v s._n augustine_n which_o will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n freewill_n be_v utter_o perish_v from_o mankind_n freedom_n indeed_o be_v perish_v by_o sin_n but_o that_o freedom_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n of_o have_v full_a righteousness_n with_o immortality_n for_o which_o cause_n man_n nature_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o the_o son_n shall_v free_v you_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o namely_o free_a to_o live_v well_o and_o righteous_o for_o freewill_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o sinner_n that_o by_o it_o they_o sin_n all_o they_o especial_o who_o sin_n with_o delight_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n that_o please_v they_o which_o like_v they_o when_o we_o deny_v therefore_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v any_o freewill_n unto_o good_a by_o
a_o answer_n to_o a_o challenge_n make_v by_o a_o jesuit_n in_o jreland_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o point_v question_v be_v true_o deliver_v and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a doctrine_n plain_o discover_v by_o james_n usher_n bishop_n of_o meath_z matth_n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o dublin_n print_v by_o the_o society_n of_o stationer_n 1624._o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n we_o find_v it_o record_v for_o the_o everlasting_a honour_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a that_o it_o be_v his_o use_n 22._o to_o reason_n with_o his_o bishop_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n in_o latter_a day_n that_o panopliae_fw-la whatsoever_o time_n he_o can_v spare_v from_o the_o public_a care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o do_v whole_o employ_v in_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o god_n book_n and_o in_o confer_v thereof_o with_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o his_o court_n be_v never_o empty_a how_o little_a inferior_a or_o how_o much_o superior_a rather_o your_o majesty_n be_v to_o either_o of_o these_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o praise_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o matter_n that_o have_v religion_n add_v more_o than_o ordinary_a lustre_n of_o ornament_n to_o your_o royal_a estate_n that_o you_o do_v not_o forbear_v so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o bodily_a repast_n to_o have_v for_o the_o then_o like_o feed_v of_o your_o intellectual_a part_n your_o highness_n table_n surround_v with_o the_o attendance_n and_o conference_n of_o your_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n what_o inward_a joy_n my_o heart_n conceive_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o season_n i_o forbear_v to_o utter_v only_o i_o will_v say_v with_o job_n that_o 29.11_o the_o ear_n which_o hear_v you_o bless_v you_o and_o the_o eye_n which_o see_v you_o give_v witness_n to_o you_o but_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v your_o singular_a dexterity_n in_o detect_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o untie_v the_o most_o knotty_a argument_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o that_o side_n be_v it_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o admire_v most_o especial_o where_o occasion_n be_v offer_v you_o to_o utter_v your_o skill_n not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o with_o honour_n to_o god_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v speak_v it_o &_o without_o flattery_n to_o you_o in_o a_o well_o study_v divine_a we_o will_v account_v very_o commendable_a but_o in_o such_o a_o monarch_n as_o yourself_o almost_o incredible_a and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n beside_o my_o general_a duty_n and_o the_o many_o special_a obligation_n whereby_o i_o be_o otherwise_o bind_v unto_o your_o majesty_n which_o have_v embolden_v i_o to_o entreat_v your_o patience_n at_o this_o time_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o with_o a_o jesuite_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o disallow_v many_o chief_a article_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a and_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a that_o they_o of_o his_o side_n do_v not_o disagree_v from_o that_o holy_a church_n either_o in_o these_o or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n now_o true_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n do_v only_o attend_v unto_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n for_o example_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o general_a without_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o may_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o divers_a of_o these_o controversy_n the_o father_n speak_v clear_o for_o they_o and_o against_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o have_v win_v more_o credit_n to_o that_o religion_n or_o more_o advance_v it_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o simple_a man_n than_o the_o conformity_n that_o it_o retain_v in_o some_o word_n and_o outward_a observance_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n oâ—_n christ._n whereas_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v narrow_o look_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v only_o the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n and_o we_o the_o kernel_n without_o the_o shell_n they_o have_v retain_v certain_a word_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o new_a invent_a doctrine_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v relinquish_v these_o word_n and_o observance_n but_o retain_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o primitive_a doctrine_n unto_o which_o by_o their_o first_o institution_n they_o have_v relation_n the_o more_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o count_v myself_o happy_a that_o be_o to_o answer_v of_o these_o matter_n before_o a_o king_n that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o question_n 26.26_o before_o who_o therefore_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o late_a day_n that_o your_o majesty_n have_v begin_v to_o take_v these_o thing_n into_o your_o consideration_n from_o a_o child_n have_v you_o be_v train_v up_o to_o this_o warfare_n yea_o before_o you_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o lord_n have_v teach_v your_o hand_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o your_o finger_n to_o make_v battle_n against_o his_o babel_n whereof_o your_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v a_o memorable_a monument_n leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n which_o i_o can_v never_o look_v upon_o but_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o pöet_v run_v always_o in_o my_o mind_n caesaribus_fw-la virtus_fw-la contigit_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la ovid._n jngenium_fw-la coeleste_fw-la suis_fw-la velocius_fw-la annis_fw-la surgit_fw-la &_o ignavae_fw-la fert_fw-la mala_fw-la damna_fw-la morae_fw-la how_o constant_a you_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n your_o late_a protestation_n make_v unto_o both_o the_o house_n of_o your_o parliament_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n so_o much_o whereof_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o present_a antidote_n against_o that_o false_a and_o scandalous_a 1623._o oration_n spread_v among_o foreigner_n under_o your_o majesty_n sacred_a name_n i_o humble_o make_v bold_a to_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o your_o integrity_n in_o this_o behalf_n 1624._o what_o my_o religion_n be_v my_o book_n do_v declare_v my_o profession_n and_o my_o behaviour_n do_v show_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v never_o live_v to_o be_v think_v otherwise_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v never_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v in_o marble_n and_o remain_v to_o posterity_n as_o a_o mark_n upon_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v swerve_v from_o my_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o do_v dissemble_v with_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o man_n my_o lord_n i_o protest_v before_o god_n my_o heart_n have_v bleed_v when_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o god_n be_v my_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o grief_n unto_o i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v like_o thorn_n in_o my_o eye_n and_o prick_v in_o my_o side_n so_o far_o have_v i_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v from_o turn_v any_o other_o way_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n you_o all_o shall_v be_v my_o confessor_n if_o i_o know_v any_o way_n better_o than_o other_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n i_o will_v take_v it_o and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n who_o know_v as_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v as_o i_o be_o will_v do_v otherwise_o as_o you_o have_v so_o long_o since_o begin_v and_o happy_o continue_v so_o go_v on_o most_o renown_a king_n and_o still_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n courageous_o honour_v he_o evermore_o and_o advance_v his_o truth_n that_o when_o you_o have_v fight_v this_o good_a fight_n 4.7.8_o and_o finish_v your_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n
for_o you_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o double_a blessing_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n together_o with_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o instant_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o humble_a servant_n ja._n midensis_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o about_o six_o year_n as_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o reckon_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o 25_o the_o page_n of_o this_o book_n since_o this_o follow_a challenge_n be_v bring_v unto_o i_o from_o a_o jesuite_n and_o receive_v that_o general_a answer_n which_o now_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o first_o chapter_n only_o of_o this_o present_a work_n the_o particular_a point_n which_o be_v by_o he_o but_o bare_o name_v i_o meddle_v not_o withal_o at_o that_o time_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v his_o part_n as_o in_o the_o 34_o the_o page_n be_v touch_v who_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o assailant_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o arm_n and_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o i_o as_o the_o defendant_n to_o repel_v his_o encounter_n afterward_o only_o i_o then_o collect_v certain_a material_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o a_o second_o conflict_n whensoever_o this_o challenger_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o particular_a article_n by_o he_o propose_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o also_o by_o good_a and_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o the_o father_n authority_n will_v not_o suffice_v thus_o this_o matter_n lie_v dead_a for_o diverse_a year_n together_o and_o so_o will_v still_o have_v do_v but_o that_o some_o of_o high_a place_n in_o both_o kingdom_n have_v be_v please_v to_o think_v far_o better_o of_o that_o little_a which_o i_o have_v do_v than_o the_o thing_n deserve_v advise_v i_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o deliver_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n touch_v those_o particular_a point_n in_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o challenger_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o doctor_n pastor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v main_o run_v on_o his_o side_n hereupon_o i_o gather_v my_o scatter_a note_n together_o and_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o employment_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o handle_n of_o one_o point_n and_o then_o of_o another_o treat_v of_o each_o either_o more_o brief_o or_o more_o large_o as_o the_o opportunity_n of_o my_o present_a leisure_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v and_o so_o at_o last_o after_o many_o interruption_n i_o have_v make_v up_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o thou_o see_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a history_n of_o those_o several_a point_n which_o the_o jesuite_n cull_v out_o as_o special_a instance_n of_o the_o consonancy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o doctrine_n that_o here_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v what_o different_a opinion_n soever_o i_o relate_v of_o other_o be_v that_o which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o concern_v which_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v our_o challenger_n and_o all_o his_o complice_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v either_o any_o one_o article_n of_o religion_n disallow_v therein_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o my_o challenge_v jesuit_n or_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n allow_v which_o by_o those_o saint_n and_o father_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v untrue_a as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n which_o i_o allege_v i_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n their_o own_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n such_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a doctor_n only_o except_v whereof_o the_o original_a text_n can_v not_o be_v have_v as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o either_o can_v come_v by_o that_o variety_n of_o book_n whereof_o use_n be_v here_o make_v or_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o curious_a search_n of_o every_o particular_a allegation_n as_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o trifle_a quarrel_n that_o be_v common_o make_v against_o translation_n for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o word_n be_v not_o every_o where_o precise_o render_v by_o word_n as_o who_o will_v tie_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o pedantical_a observation_n none_o but_o a_o idle_a caviller_n can_v object_v that_o this_o be_v do_v with_o any_o purpose_n to_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n who_o word_n he_o see_v lay_v down_o before_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o rectify_v it_o where_o there_o be_v cause_n again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o material_a in_o the_o historical_a handle_n of_o controversy_n both_o to_o understand_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o several_a author_n live_v and_o likewise_o what_o book_n be_v true_o or_o false_o ascribe_v to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o some_o direction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o i_o have_v annex_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n a_o chronological_a catalogue_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v therein_o wherein_o such_o as_o have_v no_o number_n of_o year_n affix_v unto_o they_o be_v thereby_o signify_v to_o be_v incerti_fw-la temporis_fw-la their_o age_n be_v not_o find_v by_o i_o upon_o this_o sudden_a search_n to_o be_v note_v by_o any_o and_o for_o the_o second_o i_o have_v seldom_o neglect_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o whensoever_o a_o doubtful_a or_o supposititious_a writing_n be_v allege_v to_o give_v some_o intimation_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o that_o author_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o exact_a discussion_n as_o well_o of_o the_o author_n time_n as_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o work_n i_o refer_v to_o my_o theological_a bibliotheque_fw-fr if_o god_n hereafter_o shall_v lend_v i_o life_n and_o leisure_n to_o make_v up_o that_o work_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o that_o mean_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o that_o noble_a study_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o commit_v this_o book_n to_o thy_o favourable_a censure_n and_o thyself_o to_o god_n gracious_a direction_n earnest_o advise_v thou_o that_o whatsoever_o other_o study_n thou_o intermitte_v the_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a read_n of_o god_n book_n may_v never_o be_v neglect_v by_o thou_o for_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o dispute_n touch_v other_o antiquity_n or_o novelty_n thou_o may_v stand_v assure_v that_o thou_o shall_v there_o find_v so_o much_o by_o god_n blessing_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 3.15_o and_o to_o build_v thou_o up_o 20.32_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o next_o under_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o utmost_a thing_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o aim_v at_o and_o for_o the_o attain_n whereunto_o i_o hearty_o wish_v 3.16_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o thou_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n i._n a_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o tradition_n pag._n 35._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 44._o chap._n four_o of_o confession_n pag._n 81._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n pag._n 109._o chap._n vi_o of_o purgatory_n pag._n 163._o chap._n vii_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pag._n 182._o chap._n viii_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n pag._n 252._o chap._n ix_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n pag._n 377._o chap._n x._o of_o image_n pag._n 447._o chap._n xi_o of_o freewill_n pag._n 464._o chap._n xii_o of_o merit_n pag._n 492._o the_o jesvite_n challenge_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v to_o a_o papist_n demand_v this_o question_n your_o doctor_n and_o master_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v hold_v the_o true_a religion_n first_o then_o will_v i_o fain_o know_v what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v first_o alter_v that_o religion_n which_o you_o commend_v
more_o unlearned_a and_o unhappy_a if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v what_o feat_n the_o devil_n wrought_v in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o man_n be_v not_o so_o vigilant_a in_o mark_v his_o conveyance_n and_o such_o as_o may_v see_v somewhat_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o in_o write_v book_n of_o their_o observation_n must_v the_o infelicity_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v little_a learning_n and_o less_o write_v yea_o which_o for_o want_v of_o writer_n as_o cardinal_n 1._o baronius_n acknowledge_v have_v be_v usual_o name_v the_o obscure_a age_n must_v this_o i_o say_v enforce_v i_o to_o yield_v that_o the_o devil_n bring_v in_o no_o tare_n all_o that_o while_n but_o let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n of_o so_o dark_a a_o night_n and_o sleep_v himself_o for_o company_n there_o be_v other_o mean_v leave_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o tare_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n beside_o this_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o season_n which_o will_v often_o fail_v us._n ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la eorum_fw-la say_v 32._o tertullian_n cum_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la comparata_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la &_o contrarietate_fw-la suâ_fw-la pronuntiabit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoti_fw-la alicujus_fw-la auctoris_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la apostolici_fw-la their_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v for_o author_n neither_o any_o apostle_n nor_o any_o man_n apostolical_a for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a prescription_n against_o heretical_a novelty_n then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o pharisee_n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o a_o better_a preservative_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o seducer_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o unaware_o then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o jude_n earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o 1.4_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o first_o instruct_v god_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o shall_v be_v record_v in_o his_o own_o book_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v 30.8_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o then_o who_o out_o of_o that_o book_n be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n now_o prevail_v swarve_v from_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o strong_o prove_v that_o a_o change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o middle_a time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o nominate_v the_o place_n where_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o any_o such_o corruption_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o a_o man_n have_v examine_v himself_o he_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n as_o appear_v plain_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n the_o people_n be_v indeed_o permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n if_o bread_n they_o may_v call_v it_o but_o not_o allow_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n must_v all_o of_o we_o now_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o sing_v now_o sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v by_o who_o and_o when_o this_o first_o institution_n be_v alter_v by_o s._n paul_n order_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v to_o edification_n christian_n shall_v pray_v with_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o case_n be_v now_o so_o alter_v that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v which_o hinder_v the_o edify_n of_o babel_n itself_o and_o scatter_v the_o builder_n thereof_o be_v account_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o further_o the_o edify_n of_o your_o babel_n and_o to_o 15_o hold_v her_o follower_n together_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o resolve_v a_o man_n judgement_n that_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o keep_v in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v at_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o point_v unto_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o as_o we_o may_v thus_o discover_v innovation_n by_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n so_o may_v we_o do_v the_o like_a by_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n present_a with_o the_o middle_a time_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o i_o find_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n have_v free_a libertic_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o find_v now_o the_o contrary_a among_o the_o papist_n and_o shall_v i_o say_v for_o all_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o remove_v the_o bound_n which_o be_v set_v by_o the_o father_n because_o perhaps_o i_o can_v name_v the_o pope_n that_o venture_v to_o make_v the_o first_o enclosure_n of_o these_o commons_o of_o god_n people_n i_o hear_v s._n 115._o hierâ—me_n say_v judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o macchabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o church_n do_v read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o toby_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o see_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v they_o for_o such_o may_v not_o i_o then_o conclude_v that_o betwixt_o s._n hieromes_n time_n and_o we_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n theâ—_n howsoever_o i_o can_v precise_o lay_v down_o the_o time_n wherein_o she_o first_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v wise_a herein_o than_o her_o forefather_n but_o here_o our_o adversary_n close_v with_o we_o and_o lay_v down_o a_o number_n of_o point_n hold_v by_o they_o and_o deny_v by_o we_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a as_o well_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o by_o good_a and_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o the_o father_n authority_n will_v not_o suffice_v where_o if_o he_o will_v change_v his_o order_n and_o give_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o precedency_n he_o shall_v therein_o do_v more_o right_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o well_o deserve_v to_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o withal_o ease_n both_o himself_o and_o we_o of_o a_o needless_a labour_n in_o seek_v any_o further_a authority_n to_o compose_v our_o difference_n for_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v as_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n he_o can_v good_a and_o certain_a ground_n oâ—t_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n the_o matter_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o such_o evidence_n as_o these_o may_v if_o he_o please_v travail_v further_o and_o speed_v worse_o therefore_o as_o s._n 14._o augustine_n heretofore_o provoke_v the_o donatist_n so_o provoke_v i_o he_o auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la sonent_fw-la voces_fw-la divinae_fw-la ede_fw-mi mihi_fw-la unam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la vocem_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n let_v humane_a write_n be_v remove_v let_v god_n voice_n sound_n bring_v i_o onâ—e_v voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n produce_v but_o one_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n part_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v allege_v what_o authority_n you_o list_v without_o scripture_n and_o it_o can_v suffice_v we_o reverence_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v and_o hold_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoar_a head_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o age_a 19.32_o but_o still_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o their_o father_n and_o we_o that_o ancient_n of_o day_n 7.6_o the_o hair_n of_o who_o head_n be_v like_o the_o pure_a wool_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o lesson_n which_o our_o great_a master_n have_v teach_v we_o 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o therefore_o alone_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o other_o father_n do_v we_o know_v upon_o who_o bare_a credit_n
yet_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n contra_fw-la quem_fw-la say_v he_o satis_fw-la argumentatur_fw-la &_o rabanus_n in_o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la helgimonem_fw-la egilonem_fw-la abbatem_fw-la &_o ratrannus_n quidam_fw-la libro_fw-la composito_fw-la ad_fw-la karolum_fw-la regem_fw-la dicentes_fw-la aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la against_o who_o both_o rabanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o abbot_n egilo_n and_o one_o ratrannus_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v to_o king_n charles_n argue_v large_o say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o flesh_n whereby_o what_o rabanus_n his_o opinion_n be_v of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o abbot_n egilo_n or_o egilus_fw-la &_o consequent_o what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o monk_n of_o weingart_n can_v not_o endure_v in_o his_o penitential_a i_o trust_v be_v plain_a enough_o i_o omit_v other_o corruption_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o same_o question_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v 198._o elsewhere_o only_o that_o of_o bertram_z i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o wherein_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o these_o man_n in_o handle_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v lay_v open_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o mouth_n thus_o the_o case_n stand_v that_o ratrannus_n who_o join_v with_o rabanus_n in_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n at_o the_o first_o bring_v in_o thereof_o by_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n be_v he_o who_o common_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n to_o carolus_n calvus_n the_o emperor_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o order_n from_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o divine_n of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o book_n do_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o read_v it_o but_o give_v they_o rather_o occasion_v to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a policy_n that_o bertram_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o go_v abroad_o but_o handle_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o make_v against_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v see_v therefore_o say_v 1571._o they_o we_o bear_v with_o very_a many_o error_n in_o other_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o extenuate_v they_o excuse_v they_o by_o invent_v some_o device_n oftentimes_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o some_o commodious_a sense_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v object_v in_o disputation_n or_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o do_v not_o see_v why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a reviseall_a lest_o the_o heretic_n cry_v out_o that_o we_o burn_v and_o forbid_v such_o antiquity_n as_o make_v for_o they_o mark_v this_o deal_n well_o the_o world_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o father_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o we_o in_o all_o our_o controversy_n when_o we_o bring_v forth_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_a what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v a_o good_a face_n must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o device_n or_o other_o must_v be_v invent_v to_o elude_v the_o testimony_n object_v and_o still_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o father_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n bertram_z for_o example_n write_v thus_o dom._n the_o thing_n which_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o rose_n again_o and_o be_v make_v immortal_a now_o die_v not_o death_n no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o now_o not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v but_o this_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a not_o everlasting_a it_o be_v corruptible_a not_o free_a from_o corruption_n what_o device_n must_v they_o find_v out_o here_o they_o must_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o accident_n or_o 7._o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v corruptible_a or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o continue_v only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o how_o will_v this_o shift_n serve_v the_o turn_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o discourse_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n non_fw-fr malé_fw-fr aut_fw-la inconsulté_fw-fr omittantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la it_o be_v not_o amiss_o therefore_o say_v our_o popish_a censurer_n nor_o unadvised_o do_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o if_o this_o be_v your_o manner_n of_o deal_n with_o antiquity_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o listen_v unto_o the_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o commit_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o controversy_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v have_v the_o ill_a hap_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o huckster_n handle_v yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o confident_a we_o be_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v upon_o our_o right_n nor_o refuse_v to_o enter_v with_o you_o into_o this_o field_n but_o give_v you_o leave_v for_o this_o time_n both_o to_o be_v the_o challenger_n and_o the_o appointer_n of_o your_o own_o weapon_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v your_o challenge_n wherein_o you_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v answer_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v say_v you_o how_o can_v your_o religion_n be_v true_a which_o disallow_v of_o many_o chief_a article_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o of_o your_o side_n that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n of_o that_o unspotted_a church_n can_v well_o testify_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n pastor_n and_o father_n of_o that_o church_n do_v allow_v of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o now_o will_v i_o fain_o know_v whether_o of_o both_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o that_o hold_v all_o these_o abovesaid_a point_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o they_o that_o do_v most_o vehement_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v they_o they_o that_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o holy_a church_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o they_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o in_o very_a few_o and_o disagree_v in_o almost_o all_o and_o the_o three_o time_n too_o for_o fail_v now_o will_v i_o willing_o see_v what_o reasonable_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o for_o the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n hold_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o abovesaid_a article_n which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v large_o lay_v down_o if_o any_o learned_a protestant_n will_v deny_v it_o if_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la have_v now_o be_v alive_a as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o he_o never_o know_v before_o who_o do_v ever_o yet_o say_v 3._o he_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o do_v this_o man_n say_v i_o who_o style_v all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o small_a matter_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o that_o church_n to_o confound_v urbem_fw-la &_o orbem_fw-la unless_o he_o mingle_v also_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o by_o give_v the_o title_n of_o that_o unspotted_a church_n which_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o militant_a upon_o earth_n s._n augustine_n sure_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o otherwise_o understand_v whensoever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o unspotted_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n he_o thus_o expound_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n 18._o wheresoever_o in_o these_o book_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o she_o be_v so_o now_o but_o that_o she_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v so_o when_o she_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a for_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_o infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n now_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o ignorances_n and_o infirmity_n it_o can_v
lead_v by_o who_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o canocicall_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v your_o old_a wont_a to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a with_o set_v forth_o the_o sanctity_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o father_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o grandfather_n pelagius_n who_o in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o freewill_n think_v he_o have_v strike_v all_o dead_a by_o his_o commend_v of_o s._n ambrose_n bless_a ambrose_n the_o bishop_n say_v reprehendere_fw-la he_o in_o who_o book_n the_o roman_a faith_n do_v especial_o appear_v who_o like_o a_o beautiful_a flower_n shine_v among_o the_o latin_a writer_n who_o faith_n and_o most_o pure_a understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o enemy_n himself_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v unto_o who_o s._n augustine_n 43._o behold_v with_o what_o and_o how_o great_a praise_n he_o extoll_v a_o man_n though_o holy_a and_o learned_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o advance_v the_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o these_o worthy_a man_n as_o much_o as_o you_o list_v other_o answer_v you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v from_o we_o then_o that_o which_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n make_v unto_o s._n hierome_n 19_o this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n have_v i_o learned_a to_o give_v to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o which_o now_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v none_o of_o their_o author_n can_v any_o whit_n err_v in_o writing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o with_o how_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n soever_o they_o do_v excel_v i_o therefore_o think_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o so_o think_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o those_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o some_o probable_a reason_n that_o it_o do_v not_o swarve_v from_o truth_n yet_o even_o to_o this_o field_n also_o do_v our_o challenger_n provoke_v we_o and_o if_o the_o father_n authority_n will_v not_o suffice_v they_o offer_v to_o produce_v good_a and_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v mention_v yea_o further_o they_o challenge_v any_o protestant_n to_o allege_v any_o one_o text_n out_o of_o the_o say_a scripture_n which_o condemn_v any_o of_o the_o above_o write_v point_n at_o which_o boldness_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v much_o wonder_n but_o that_o we_o consider_v that_o bankrupt_n common_o do_v then_o most_o brag_a of_o their_o ability_n when_o their_o estate_n be_v at_o the_o low_a perhaps_o also_o that_o ignorance_n may_v be_v it_o that_o do_v beget_v in_o they_o this_o boldness_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o learned_a counsel_n their_o canonist_n will_v have_v tell_v they_o touch_v confession_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o point_n that_o poenitentia_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n melchior_n canus_n 4._o can_v have_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v detain_v there_o and_o dominicus_n bannes_n 302._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v neither_o expressé_fw-fr nor_o yet_o impressé_fw-fr &_o involuté_fw-fr that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o saint_n or_o that_o their_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lesuite_n will_v more_o prevail_v with_o they_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v saint_n pray_v unto_o auricular_a confession_n frequent_v sacrifice_n celebrate_v both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n 1607._o fr._n coster_n will_v have_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o divine_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n howsoever_o yet_o the_o matter_n stand_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o willing_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o challenge_n and_o to_o require_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o those_o good_a and_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o article_n by_o they_o propound_v as_o also_o to_o let_v they_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o condemn_v any_o of_o those_o point_n although_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v they_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o hand_n have_v resolve_v to_o close_v their_o eye_n have_v their_o mind_n so_o preoccupy_v with_o prejudice_n that_o they_o profess_v before_o ever_o we_o begin_v they_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o such_o text._n and_o why_o think_v you_o because_o forsooth_o we_o be_v neither_o more_o learned_a more_o pious_a nor_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o bless_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o that_o first_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o yield_v at_o the_o first_o word_n that_o all_o those_o bless_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n expound_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o to_o our_o disadvantage_n or_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o jesuit_n conscience_n that_o because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o therefore_o have_v the_o forehead_n to_o say_v 6.62_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v no_o author_n of_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o do_v i_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o approve_v it_o than_o that_o other_o of_o augustine_n though_o the_o most_o probable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o probability_n or_o as_o if_o last_o a_o man_n may_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o exposition_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o must_v present_o make_v himself_o more_o learned_a more_o pious_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o their_o great_a tostatus_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o 18._o that_o this_o argument_n hold_v not_o such_o a_o one_o know_v some_o conclusion_n that_o augustine_n do_v not_o know_v therefore_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o augustine_n because_o as_o a_o certain_a skilful_a physician_n say_v the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a man_n set_v upon_o a_o giant_n neck_n compare_v with_o the_o giant_n himself_o for_o as_o that_o little_a man_n place_v there_o see_v whatsoever_o the_o giant_n see_v and_o somewhat_o more_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o giant_n neck_n will_v see_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o giant_n even_o so_o we_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o wit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v nay_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v whatsoever_o they_o see_v and_o somewhat_o more_o though_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v so_o much_o and_o even_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n speak_v friar_n stella_n that_o though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o condemn_v the_o common_a exposition_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a holy_a doctor_n 10._o yet_o he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o pygmeis_n be_v put_v upon_o giant_n shoulder_n do_v see_v further_o than_o the_o giant_n themselves_o salmeron_n add_v â—1_n that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o time_n divine_a mystery_n have_v be_v make_v know_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v from_o many_o so_o that_o to_o know_v they_o now_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o time_n not_o that_o we_o be_v better_a than_o our_o father_n be_v bishop_n fisher_n 18._o that_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_a unto_o any_o that_o many_o thing_n as_o well_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o more_o exquisite_o discuss_v by_o latter_a wit_n and_o more_o clear_o understand_v than_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o either_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o ice_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o break_v unto_o the_o ancient_a neither_o do_v their_o age_n suffice_v to_o weigh_v exact_o that_o whole_a sea_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o because_o in_o this_o most_o large_a field_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a reaper_n some_o ear_n will_v remain_v to_o be_v gather_v as_o yet_o untouched_a hereupon_o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o
his_o commentary_n upon_o moses_n advise_v his_o reader_n 1._o not_o to_o loathe_v the_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o that_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o to_o search_v more_o exact_o the_o text_n and_o context_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o find_v it_o agree_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o leave_v comparison_n which_o you_o know_v be_v odious_a the_o envy_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o master_n you_o see_v help_v we_o to_o bear_v off_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o decline_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n by_o you_o propound_v it_o shall_v indeed_o be_v your_o part_n by_o right_n to_o be_v the_o assailant_n who_o first_o do_v make_v the_o challenge_n and_o i_o who_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o defendant_n may_v here_o well_o stay_v accept_v only_o your_o challenge_n &_o expect_v your_o encounter_n yet_o do_v not_o i_o mean_v at_o this_o time_n to_o answer_v your_o bill_n of_o challenge_n as_o bill_n be_v usual_o answer_v in_o the_o chancery_n with_o save_v all_o advantage_n to_o the_o defendant_n i_o be_o content_a in_o this_o also_o to_o abridge_v myself_o of_o the_o liberty_n w_o ch_n i_o may_v lawful_o take_v &_o make_v a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o my_o forwardness_n in_o undertake_v the_o maintenance_n of_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n by_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n myself_o of_o tradition_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o tradition_n which_o be_v your_o forlorn_a hope_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o tell_v you_o before_o we_o begin_v that_o you_o much_o mistake_v the_o matter_n if_o you_o think_v that_o tradition_n of_o all_o sort_n promiscuous_o be_v strike_v at_o by_o our_o religion_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o their_o fellowlabourer_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o preserve_v those_o sacred_a write_n commit_v to_o her_o trust_n but_o also_o to_o deliver_v unto_o her_o child_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n contain_v therein_o tradition_n therefore_o of_o this_o nature_n come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o controversy_n the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o de_fw-fr ipsâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la traditâ_fw-la not_o the_o tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o again_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o perpetual_a information_n of_o god_n people_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o other_o ordinance_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n tradition_n therefore_o of_o this_o kind_n likewise_o be_v not_o proper_o bring_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o this_o question_n but_o that_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o for_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o admit_v for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o that_o any_o tradition_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v either_o express_o therein_o contain_v or_o by_o sound_a inference_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o i_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o gainsay_v as_o long_o as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v this_o direct_a sentence_n from_o god_n himself_o matth._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o testify_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o that_o by_o they_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 6.11_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v 20.27_o to_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o learn_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n now_o whether_o herein_o we_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o own_o say_n for_o ritual_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o for_o doctrinal_a tradition_n write_v indeed_o but_o preserve_v also_o by_o the_o continual_a preach_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o we_o find_v no_o man_n a_o more_o earnest_a advocate_n than_o tertullian_n yet_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o faith_n whether_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o press_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiué_fw-fr for_o avoid_v whereof_o the_o papist_n be_v drive_v to_o fly_v for_o succour_n to_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n 22._o whether_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o any_o subject_a matter_n i_o have_v as_o yet_o read_v no_o where_o let_v those_o of_o hermogenes_n his_o shop_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v they_o fear_v that_o woe_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o such_o as_o add_v or_o take_v away_o in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v origen_n 5._o every_o word_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v require_v and_o discuss_v and_o all_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n do_v remain_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v no_o other_o three_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o to_o authorise_v any_o knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o remain_v we_o must_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v we_o must_v reserve_v it_o to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o present_a world_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o homily_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o noëtus_n colon._n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v brethren_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o he_o that_o will_v profess_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n can_v otherwise_o attain_v hereunto_o unless_o he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n so_o whosoever_o of_o we_o will_v exercise_v piety_n towards_o god_n can_v learn_v this_o elsewhere_o but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v preach_v that_o let_v we_o know_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v that_o let_v we_o understand_v athanasius_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n towards_o the_o beginning_n athanas._n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n s._n ambrose_n 23._o the_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o use_v they_o and_o again_o 11._o i_o read_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o i_o read_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o second_o they_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o second_o let_v they_o show_v it_o by_o read_v it_o be_v well_o trinit_fw-la say_v s._n hilary_n that_o thou_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v and_o in_o another_o place_n aug._n he_o commend_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n for_o desire_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v order_v only_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v s._n basil_n trinitat_fw-la believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v seek_v not_o fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v he_o teach_v further_a 26._o that_o every_o word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correspondent_a type_n or_o figure_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v 601._o but_o after_o the_o consecration_n say_v he_o they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n proper_o where_o the_o pope_n own_o follower_n who_o of_o late_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n at_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o ashamed_a of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o blind_a bayard_n that_o they_o correct_v his_o boldness_n with_o this_o marginal_a note_n margin_n the_o holy_a gift_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v to_o be_v call_v antitype_n or_o figure_n correspondent_a after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o by_o gregory_n nazianz._n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o sister_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n by_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o five_o cateche_n mystagogic_n and_o by_o other_o and_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o after_o he_o eusebius_n and_o gelasius_n express_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n howsoever_o this_o peremptory_a clerk_n deny_v that_o ever_o any_o do_v so_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o not_o the_o oppugner_n but_o the_o defender_n of_o image_n be_v the_o man_n who_o first_o go_v about_o herein_o to_o alter_v the_o language_n use_v by_o their_o forefather_n now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v afoot_o by_o damascen_n in_o the_o east_n so_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o gregory_n the_o four_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o west_n by_o mean_n of_o one_o amalarius_n who_o be_v bishop_n not_o as_o he_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v of_o trier_n but_o of_o mets_n first_o and_o afterward_o of_o lion_n this_o man_n write_v doubtful_o of_o this_o point_n otherwhiles_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n 24._o that_o sacrament_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v secundùm_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwhiles_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o 24._o belief_n that_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o body_n after_o the_o eat_v thereof_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o go_v beyond_o his_o little_a wit_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o 55._o when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v invisible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o keep_v in_o our_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o our_o burial_n or_o exhale_v into_o the_o air_n or_o whether_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o open_n of_o a_o vein_n or_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o mouth_n our_o lord_n say_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n for_o this_o and_o another_o like_a foolery_n de_fw-fr 35._o triformi_fw-la &_o tripartito_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o three_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o ineptiae_fw-la de_fw-la tripartito_fw-la christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la that_o paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n intreat_v frudegardus_fw-la not_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v censure_v in_o a_o 8._o synod_n hold_v at_o carisiacum_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o ibid._n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o remain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n these_o dotage_n of_o amalarius_n do_v not_o only_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o question_n propound_v by_o heribaldus_n to_o rabanus_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 16._o heretofore_o but_o also_o to_o that_o other_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v external_o deliver_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o suffer_v upon_o the_o crâ—sse_n &_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n a_o deacon_n of_o those_o time_n but_o somewhat_o of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o modest_a temper_n then_o the_o greek_a deacon_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o veâ—ie_a same_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n write_v his_o book_n to_o placidus_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o say_v a_o jesuite_n radberti_fw-la he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v so_o explicate_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o cà tholick_a church_n his_o own_o roman_a he_o mean_v that_o he_o open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o many_o other_o who_o write_v afterward_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n rabanus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o a_o writing_n direct_v to_o abbot_n egilo_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o have_v before_o be_v note_v then_o one_o frudegardus_fw-la read_v the_o three_o book_n of_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la and_o find_v there_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o former_o he_o have_v read_v in_o that_o foresay_a treatise_n of_o paschasius_fw-la which_o move_v paschasius_fw-la to_o write_v again_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n as_o of_o a_o question_n wherein_o he_o confess_v frudegard_n many_o be_v then_o doubtful_a but_o neither_o by_o his_o first_o nor_o by_o his_o second_o writing_n be_v he_o able_a to_o take_v these_o doubt_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n and_o therefore_o carolus_n calvus_n the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o compose_v these_o difference_n and_o to_o have_v unity_n settle_v among_o his_o subject_n require_v ratrannus_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbey_n whereof_o paschasius_fw-la be_v abbat_n to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n touch_v these_o point_n 180._o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o do_v suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v &_o which_o rising_z again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n whereunto_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o 183._o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n figurative_o that_o 105._o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n the_o same_o be_v they_o also_o afterward_o that_o 200._o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o lord_n blood_n because_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o that_o 222._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v now_o by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v which_o be_v bury_v which_o rise_v again_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a both_o 228._o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereupon_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n be_v drive_v for_o pure_a need_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o this_o silly_a interrogation_n 22._o to_o cite_v bertram_z so_o ratrannus_n be_v more_o usual_o name_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n be_v not_o new_a as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v allege_v by_o we_o for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o show_v that_o this_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n be_v not_o new_a but_o have_v be_v tread_v in_o long_o since_o by_o such_o as_o in_o their_o time_n be_v account_v good_a and_o catholic_n teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o since_o they_o have_v be_v esteem_v otherwise_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o now_o we_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o which_o our_o adversary_n in_o a_o evil_a hour_n to_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o press_v we_o to_o discover_v the_o emperor_n charles_n unto_o who_o this_o
you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o forgive_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 5._o for_o as_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n so_o 26._o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o repentance_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o in_o the_o same_o power_n be_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n stand_v 5.20_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v â—0_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o anastasius_n by_o some_o call_v nicaenus_n by_o other_o sinaita_n and_o antiochenus_fw-la who_o be_v so_o eager_a against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o confession_n make_v unto_o man_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o confess_v yet_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o hear_v the_o confession_n and_o instruct_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n do_v but_o give_v furtherance_n only_o thereby_o unto_o his_o repentance_n but_o that_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o man_n say_v he_o cooperate_v with_o man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o minister_v and_o build_v and_o instruct_v and_o reprove_v in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v confess_v say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v they_o there_o follow_v now_o another_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o censure_n be_v of_o the_o threat_n must_v therefore_o necessary_o also_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 26.28_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o 37._o the_o commission_n joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v execute_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n aswell_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n yet_o so_o in_o both_o these_o and_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o of_o both_o the_o testament_n that_o finem_fw-la the_o ministry_n only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v man_n but_o the_o power_n go_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n well_o observe_v 5._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o ministry_n another_o thing_n to_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o power_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o baptise_v the_o lord_n retain_v to_o himself_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n be_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o no_o man_n but_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o none_o of_o his_o minister_n the_o ministry_n be_v both_o unto_o the_o good_a and_o unto_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o assign_v hereof_o be_v very_o good_a ibid._n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o baptize_v may_v be_v in_o he_o by_o who_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v not_o have_v a_o servant_n to_o put_v his_o hope_n in_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o those_o schoolman_n argue_v not_o much_o amiss_o that_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n thence_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o equal_a power_n to_o baptize_v inward_o and_o to_o absolve_v from_o mortal_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v inward_o unto_o any_o lest_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v repose_v in_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o actual_a sin_n unto_o any_o so_o bernard_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v scala_fw-la paradisi_fw-la augustini_fw-la the_o office_n of_o baptise_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o baptism_n he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o alone_o whence_o john_n by_o way_n of_o singularity_n and_o difference_v say_v of_o he_o he_o it_o be_v which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o baptist_n indeed_o do_v make_v a_o singular_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o conferrer_n of_o the_o external_a and_o the_o internal_a baptism_n in_o say_v 33._o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o it_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o john_n donatist_n do_v his_o service_n god_n do_v give_v who_o fail_v not_o in_o give_v and_o now_o when_o all_o other_o do_v their_o service_n the_o service_n be_v man_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v god_n say_v optatus_n and_o arnaldus_n bonaevallensis_n the_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la christi_fw-la false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n cyprian_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a christi_fw-la forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v by_o baptism_n or_o by_o other_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o effect_v this_o remain_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v it_o wherein_o the_o 19_o apostle_n do_v especial_o place_v that_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o ambassador_n here_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o 5._o do_v both_o open_a the_o conscience_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o include_v therein_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o healthful_a mystery_n unto_o eternity_n as_o maximus_n taurinensis_n speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o powerful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o say_v our_o 80._o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o every_o transgressor_n be_v 5.22_o hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o master_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v loose_v those_o cord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o virtue_n as_o 14._o say_v s._n hierome_n thus_o likewise_o do_v s._n ambrose_n note_n that_o 4._o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o executer_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n conclude_v that_o ibid._n the_o levite_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o this_o remission_n as_o the_o jewish_a scribe_n therefore_o by_o 23.13_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n so_o 13.52_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o 27._o open_v unto_o his_o hearer_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v unlock_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n herein_o 26.18_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o here_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a do_v discharge_v that_o part_n of_o their_o function_n which_o concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n partly_o operative_o partly_o declarative_o operative_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o 6._o confer_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o 4.19_o beget_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o 20._o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v thus_o john_n 1.4_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o teach_v 19.4_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o 17._o turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o
one_o who_o gehenna_n do_v receive_v who_o hell_n do_v devour_v for_o who_o pain_n the_o everlasting_a fire_n do_v burn_v let_v we_o who_o departure_n a_o troop_n of_o angel_n do_v accompany_v who_o christ_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v be_v more_o grieve_v if_o we_o do_v long_o dwell_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o death_n because_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v here_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o crake_a cardinal_n who_o will_v face_v we_o down_o that_o 15._o all_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v constant_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whereas_o his_o own_o partner_n can_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o ear_n that_o 1._o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n especial_o in_o the_o greek_a writer_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v until_o this_o day_n he_o allege_v indeed_o a_o number_n of_o authority_n to_o blear_v mâ—ns_n eye_n withal_o which_o be_v narrow_o look_v into_o will_v be_v find_v either_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a stuff_n or_o to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o point_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a only_o which_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o purgatory_n as_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o next_o article_n we_o shall_v see_v or_o unto_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o to_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n or_o to_o some_o other_o fire_n than_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o kindle_v thereby_o this_o benefit_n only_o have_v we_o here_o get_v by_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o have_v save_v we_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o forge_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o sparkle_n of_o that_o purge_a fire_n of_o his_o brake_n forth_o for_o the_o ancient_a memorial_n that_o he_o bring_v thereof_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v abuse_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n only_o except_v 11._o be_v out_o of_o plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n and_o phaedo_fw-la cicero_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o fiction_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o scipio_n and_o virgil_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o aeneid_n and_o next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 10._o out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la and_o origen_n in_o diverse_a place_n only_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o spirit_n tertullian_n be_v lead_v when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la and_o with_o what_o authority_n he_o strengthen_v that_o conceit_n of_o man_n pay_v in_o hell_n for_o their_o small_a fault_n before_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o of_o ult_n the_o paraclete_n by_o who_o if_o he_o mean_v montanus_n the_o arch_n heretic_n as_o there_o be_v small_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o he_o do_v we_o need_v not_o much_o envy_n the_o cardinal_n for_o raise_v up_o so_o worshipful_a a_o patron_n of_o his_o purgatory_n but_o if_o montanus_n come_v short_a in_o his_o testimony_n origen_n i_o be_o sure_a pay_v it_o home_o with_o full_a measure_n not_o press_v down_o only_o and_o shake_v together_o but_o also_o run_v over_o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o as_o the_o 2._o cardinal_n know_v full_a well_o who_o approve_v of_o purgatory_n so_o much_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n but_o purgatory_n penalty_n only_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n such_o as_o blind_o follow_v the_o cardinal_n may_v do_v well_o to_o look_v that_o they_o stumble_v not_o upon_o hell_n while_o they_o seek_v for_o purgatory_n the_o grecian_n profess_v edit_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v their_o people_n of_o any_o temporary_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n lest_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o they_o a_o spice_n of_o origens_n disease_n and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n occasion_v they_o to_o be_v more_o careless_a of_o their_o conversation_n make_v they_o indeed_o fit_a fuel_n for_o those_o everlasting_a flame_n which_o fear_n of_o they_o we_o may_v perceive_v not_o to_o have_v be_v altogether_o causeless_a when_o the_o purgatory_n of_o origen_n resemble_v the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o near_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o cardinal_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a sprig_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o rot_a trunk_n of_o the_o other_o which_o sundry_a man_n long_o since_o endeavour_v to_o graft_v upon_o other_o stock_n but_o can_v not_o bring_v unto_o any_o great_a perfection_n until_o the_o pope_n follower_n try_v their_o skill_n upon_o it_o with_o that_o success_n which_o now_o we_o behold_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a that_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o work_n extend_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o fiery_a purge_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a other_o think_v fit_a to_o restrain_v it_o unto_o such_o as_o some_o way_n or_o other_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n other_o to_o such_o christian_n only_o as_o have_v one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o other_o to_o such_o alone_a as_o do_v continue_v in_o that_o profession_n until_o their_o die_a day_n against_o all_o these_o s._n augustine_n do_v learned_o dispute_v prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n of_o what_o profession_n soever_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o whereas_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o last_o opinion_n do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o pope_n also_o do_v make_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o his_o purgatory_n although_o it_o be_v a_o 3.13_o probatory_n and_o not_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o treat_v of_o s._n augustine_n make_v answer_v that_o 15._o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o obscure_a &_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n peter_n say_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o write_n which_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pervert_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o free_o 16_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v rather_o hear_v more_o intelligent_a and_o more_o learned_a man_n then_o himself_o yet_o this_o he_o deliver_v for_o his_o opinion_n that_o by_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v understand_v that_o overgreat_a love_n which_o the_o faithful_a bear_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o by_o fire_n that_o temporal_a tribulation_n which_o cause_v grief_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o thing_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v too_o much_o place_v their_o affection_n but_o 16._o whether_o in_o this_o life_n only_o say_v he_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n or_o whether_o some_o such_o judgement_n also_o do_v follow_v after_o this_o life_n the_o meaning_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o this_o sentence_n as_o i_o suppose_v abhor_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o 26._o whether_o they_o find_v the_o fire_n of_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v those_o secular_a affection_n which_o be_v pardon_v from_o damnation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n only_o or_o whether_o here_o and_o there_o or_o whether_o therefore_o here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o find_v they_o there_o i_o gainsay_v it_o not_o because_o peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o another_o place_n 69._o that_o some_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v and_o either_o be_v find_v or_o remain_v hide_v that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a by_o a_o certain_a purgatory_n fire_n by_o how_o much_o more_o or_o less_o they_o have_v love_v these_o perish_a good_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o slow_o or_o soon_o save_v wherein_o the_o learned_a father_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o then_o when_o in_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v content_a if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v remain_v everlasting_o upon_o the_o damn_a to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o their_o pain_n may_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v lighten_v or_o mitigate_v which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v 24._o he_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o affirm_v because_o i_o oppose_v it_o not_o what_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o next_o succeed_a age_n teach_v herein_o may_v appear_v by_o
the_o write_n of_o s._n cyrill_n gennadius_n olympiodorus_n and_o oâ—hers_n s._n cyrill_n from_o those_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 36._o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v commend_v unto_o god_n goodness_n as_o unto_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o some_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v imagine_v until_o they_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n neither_o be_v carry_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v unto_o a_o place_n of_o unmeasurable_a torment_n that_o be_v unto_o hell_n but_o rather_o fly_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n this_o way_n be_v first_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o christ._n for_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o from_o it_o and_o by_o it_o a_o beginning_n be_v make_v we_o may_v have_v certain_a hope_n of_o this_o thing_n firm_o believe_v that_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v live_v a_o far_o better_a life_n for_o ever_o with_o christ._n for_o therefore_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n gennadius_n in_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o purgatory_n but_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o one_o of_o his_o position_n 79._o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n that_o together_o with_o it_o they_o may_v be_v change_v unto_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a blessedness_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n also_o be_v place_v in_o hell_n under_o fear_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n that_o with_o it_o they_o may_v be_v thrust_v unto_o everlasting_a pain_n in_o like_a manner_n olympiodorus_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 11.3_o if_o the_o tree_n fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v this_o inference_n thereupon_o 11._o in_o whatsoever_o place_n therefore_o either_o lightsome_a or_o dark_a that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o foul_a station_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o honest_a of_o virtue_n a_o man_n be_v take_v when_o he_o die_v in_o that_o degree_n and_o order_n he_o remain_v for_o ever_o for_o either_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o be_v torment_v in_o darkness_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o first_o who_o we_o find_v direct_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o 39_o for_o certain_a light_a fault_n there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n provide_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v gregory_n the_o first_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n it_o be_v his_o imagination_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o 41._o as_o when_o the_o night_n begin_v to_o be_v end_v and_o the_o day_n to_o spring_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o darkness_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n mingle_v together_o with_o the_o light_n until_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o depart_a night_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o follow_a day_n so_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v then_o intermingle_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o the_o remain_v thereof_o make_v transparent_a by_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o this_o he_o assign_v for_o the_o reason_n 40._o why_o in_o those_o last_o time_n so_o many_o thing_n be_v make_v clear_a touch_v the_o soul_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v so_o that_o by_o open_a revelation_n and_o apparition_n the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v seem_v to_o bring_v in_o and_o open_v itself_o unto_o they_o but_o as_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v plain_o deceive_v in_o the_o one_o of_o his_o conceit_n so_o have_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n especial_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o a_o people_n for_o enquiry_n of_o matter_n shall_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o 20._o the_o dead_a but_o to_o their_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o send_v man_n 30._o from_o the_o dead_a to_o instruct_v the_o live_n but_o to_o remit_v they_o unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o observation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n render_v why_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o of_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o hence_o to_o return_v back_o unto_o we_o again_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o hell_n unto_o we_o lest_o athanasij_n much_o error_n may_v arise_v from_o thence_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o many_o of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o may_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v decease_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o may_v spread_v many_o false_a matter_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o unto_o our_o seduction_n and_o destruction_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o in_o those_o apparition_n and_o revelation_n relate_v by_o gregory_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o common_a lodge_n in_o hell_n appoint_v for_o purge_v of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o strive_v for_o but_o of_o certain_a soul_n only_o that_o for_o their_o punishment_n be_v confine_v to_o 55._o bath_n and_o other_o such_o place_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o our_o romanist_n may_v believe_v if_o they_o list_v but_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o purgatory_n they_o look_v for_o somewhere_o else_o and_o yet_o may_v they_o save_v themselves_o that_o labour_n if_o they_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o aquisgran_n 240._o year_n after_o these_o vision_n be_v publish_v by_o gregory_n who_o will_v resolve_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o sin_n of_o man_n say_v they_o be_v punish_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n two_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o those_o two_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o punishment_n wherewith_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n every_o sinner_n by_o repent_v for_o his_o offence_n take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o but_o where_o the_o apostle_n consequent_o adjoin_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o almighty_a god_n do_v merciful_o inflict_v upon_o a_o sinner_n according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v but_o the_o three_o be_v very_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a which_o by_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v execute_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v when_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n add_v hereunto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la saeculi_fw-la wrong_o ascribe_v to_o s._n augustine_n augustini_fw-la know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n present_o it_o be_v either_o place_v in_o paradise_n for_o his_o good_a merit_n or_o cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o otto_n frisingensis_n himself_o who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mcxlvi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v esteem_v only_o a_o private_a assertion_n hold_v by_o some_o and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o
labour_v in_o vain_a 1._o thessaly_n 2.19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1._o pet._n 1._o â—_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1._o corinth_n 5.5_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n iâ—sus_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n luk._n 21.28_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o luk._n 14.14_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v special_a respect_n unto_o this_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n appear_v plain_o both_o by_o the_o portion_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v therein_o and_o by_o diverse_a particular_n in_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o that_o manifest_o discover_v this_o intention_n for_o there_o 7._o the_o minister_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n report_v read_v those_o undoubted_a promise_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o our_o holy_a resurrection_n and_o then_o devout_o sing_v such_o of_o the_o sacred_a psalm_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o argument_n and_o so_o according_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n the_o lesson_n ordain_v to_o be_v read_v for_o that_o time_n be_v take_v from_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o thessaly_n 4._o brethren_n we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n joh._n 11._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v 2._o maccab._n 12._o judas_n cause_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a just_o and_o religious_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n joh._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o last_o apocal._n 14._o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o wherewith_o the_o sequence_n also_o do_v agree_v beginning_n defunctor_fw-la dies_fw-la irae_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la soluet_fw-la saeclum_fw-la in_o favillâ_fw-la testae_fw-la david_n cum_fw-la sibyllâ_fw-la and_o end_v lacrymosa_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la quâ_fw-la resurget_fw-la ex_fw-la favillâ_fw-la judicandus_fw-la homo_fw-la reus_fw-la huic_fw-la ergo_fw-la parce_fw-la deus_fw-la pie_n jesu_n domine_fw-la dona_n eye_v requiem_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogamiâ_n which_o he_o write_v after_o he_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o widow_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o decease_a husband_n say_v that_o 10._o she_o request_v refresh_v for_o he_o and_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o tang_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n whereunto_o not_o 25._o tertullian_n only_o with_o his_o ult_n prophet_n montanus_n but_o 55._o nepos_n also_o and_o 26._o lactantius_n and_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v fall_v who_o misunderstanding_n the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a that_o shall_v reign_v here_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o a_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a gotthicke_fw-mi missal_n i_o meet_v with_o two_o several_a exhortation_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v after_o the_o self_n same_o form_n the_o one_o that_o god_n will_v 251._o vouchsafe_v to_o place_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o other_o which_o i_o find_v elsewhere_o also_o repeat_v in_o particular_a that_o operum_fw-la he_o will_v place_v in_o rest_n the_o spirit_n of_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n peace_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v that_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 4.16_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v fiâ—st_v and_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v after_o they_o and_o by_o refer_v the_o first_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o 14.14_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n i_o can_v well_o resolve_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o second_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o which_o be_v distinct_o lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 25._o verse_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v the_o second_o in_o the_o 28._o and_o 29._o marveile_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o this_o general_a resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n have_v the_o church_n relation_n in_o her_o prayer_n some_o pattern_n whereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o exhibit_v here_o in_o these_o example_n follow_v a._n although_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n bring_v in_o upon_o mankind_n do_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n heavy_a yet_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o clemency_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a immortality_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o light_n for_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o grace_n life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o change_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n abhor_v thing_n mortal_a when_o they_o attain_v unto_o thing_n eternal_a wherefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thy_o servant_n n._n be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o strait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o glorification_n expect_v with_o confidence_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 235._o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o holy_a passion_n we_o celebrate_v without_o doubt_n for_o immortal_a and_o well_o rest_a soul_n for_o they_o especial_o upon_o who_o thou_o have_v bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o be_v able_a to_o repair_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o evidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v not_o only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o
undergo_v that_o penance_n which_o 1198._o hugh_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o chester_n on_o his_o deathbed_n impose_v upon_o himself_o even_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o purgatory_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n until_o the_o general_a jaylâ—-deliverie_n of_o the_o last_o day_n another_o private_a conceit_n entertain_v by_o diverse_a as_o well_o of_o the_o elder_a as_o of_o middle_a time_n in_o their_o devotion_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v that_o a_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n may_v thereby_o be_v procure_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o either_o a_o total_a deliverance_n or_o a_o diminution_n of_o torment_n at_o least_o wise_a obtain_v for_o the_o wicked_a antiochen_n if_o the_o barbarian_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n do_v bury_v with_o their_o dead_a the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n that_o thou_o shall_v send_v with_o the_o decease_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v ash_n as_o they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o may_v add_v great_a glory_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v depart_v hence_o a_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v loose_v his_o sin_n but_o if_o righteous_a that_o a_o addition_n may_v be_v make_v to_o his_o reward_n and_o retribution_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a latter_a day_n iuo_o carnotensis_n write_v unto_o maud_n queen_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n his_o soul_n say_v that_o 174._o it_o do_v not_o seem_v idle_a if_o we_o make_v intercession_n for_o those_o who_o already_o enjoy_v rest_n that_o their_o rest_n may_v be_v increase_v whereupon_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v bring_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o answer_n wherewith_o he_o labour_v to_o salve_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o oblation_n may_v profit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n unto_o glory_n that_o mâ—ssar_n many_o repute_v it_o no_o indignity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v augment_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n may_v wish_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o glorification_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v doubt_v to_o be_v in_o torment_n this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o old_a use_v in_o the_o same_o church_n as_o in_o grimoldus_fw-la his_o sacramentary_a may_v be_v see_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n itself_o until_o in_o the_o late_a reformation_n thereof_o it_o be_v remove_v 457._o o_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n incline_v we_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o holy_a ear_n unto_o our_o poor_a prayer_n which_o we_o do_v humble_o pour_v forth_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o majesty_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v distrustful_a of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o abundance_n of_o thy_o pity_n we_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o if_o his_o soul_n can_v obtain_v full_a pardon_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o torment_n themselves_o which_o peradventure_o it_o suffer_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o thy_o compassion_n it_o may_v feel_v refreshment_n which_o prayer_n whither_o it_o tend_v may_v appear_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o prudentius_n write_v of_o the_o play-daye_n which_o he_o suppose_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n sometime_o do_v obtain_v â—_o sunt_fw-la &_o spiritibus_fw-la saepè_fw-la nocentibus_fw-la poenarum_fw-la celebres_fw-la sub_fw-la styge_n feriae_fw-la etc._n etc._n marcent_fw-la supplicijs_fw-la tartara_fw-la mitibus_fw-la exultatque_fw-la svi_fw-la carceris_fw-la otio_fw-la umbrarum_fw-la populus_fw-la libre_fw-la ab_fw-la ignibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fervent_a solito_fw-la flumina_fw-la sulphur_n partly_o by_o the_o doubtful_a conceit_n of_o god_n merciful_a deal_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d other_o but_o especial_o by_o these_o passage_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 21._o this_o man_n have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o vain_a neither_o have_v live_v one_o day_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o voluptuousness_n to_o luxury_n to_o covetousness_n to_o sin_n to_o the_o devil_n tell_v i_o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o mourn_v for_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o these_o danger_n for_o there_o be_v mean_n if_o we_o will_v whereby_o his_o punishment_n may_v be_v make_v light_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o we_o do_v make_v continual_a prayer_n for_o he_o if_o we_o bestoâ—_n alm_n although_o he_o be_v unworthy_a god_n will_v respect_v we_o for_o ibid._n many_o have_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o alm_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o other_o for_o they_o and_o find_v thereby_o although_o not_o a_o perfect_a yet_o some_o consolation_n ibid._n this_o therefore_o be_v do_v that_o although_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o virtuous_a we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o get_v virtuous_a companion_n and_o friend_n and_o wife_n and_o son_n as_o look_v to_o reap_v some_o fruit_n even_o by_o they_o also_o reap_v indeed_o but_o little_a yet_o reap_v some_o fruit_n notwithstanding_o 3._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o simple_o â—eepe_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n these_o be_v worthy_a of_o lamentation_n and_o bewayling_n and_o tear_n for_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o tell_v i_o for_o man_n to_o depart_v with_o their_o sin_n where_o they_o can_v put_v off_o their_o sin_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o there_o be_v peradventure_o great_a expectation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v alter_v that_o they_o will_v be_v better_v but_o be_v go_v unto_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o gain_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o repentance_n for_o in_o hell_n say_v he_o who_o shall_v confess_v unto_o thou_o how_o be_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o lamentation_n ibid._n let_v we_o therefore_o weep_v for_o such_o let_v we_o succour_v they_o to_o our_o power_n let_v we_o find_v out_o some_o help_n for_o they_o little_a indeed_o but_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v relieve_v they_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n both_o pray_v ourselves_o and_o entreat_v other_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o and_o give_v continual_o unto_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o for_o this_o thing_n bring_v some_o consolation_n the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o meursij_fw-la andrew_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o john_n damascen_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n where_o three_o notable_a tale_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o even_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n themselves_o shall_v receive_v by_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o one_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n deliver_v from_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o pope_n gregory_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v question_n he_o affirm_v very_o roundly_o that_o no_o less_o than_o defunctis_fw-la the_o whole_a east_n and_o west_n will_v witness_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o uncontrollable_a and_o indeed_o in_o the_o east_n this_o fable_n seem_v first_o to_o have_v rise_v where_o it_o obtain_v such_o credit_n that_o the_o grecian_n to_o this_o day_n do_v still_o use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n 19_o as_o thou_o do_v loose_v trajan_n from_o punishment_n by_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n of_o thy_o servant_n gregory_n the_o dialogue-writer_n hear_v we_o likewise_o who_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o therefore_o to_o they_o do_v hugo_n etherianus_n thus_o appeal_v for_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o narration_n 15._o do_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o this_o be_v false_a or_o feign_a inquire_v if_o you_o please_v of_o the_o grecian_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n sure_o do_v testify_v these_o thing_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v be_v a_o italian_n himself_o have_v inquire_v near_a home_n of_o the_o roman_n among_o who_o this_o feat_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v act_v rather_o then_o among_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o business_n but_o the_o roman_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o 44._o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n find_v no_o such_o matter_n among_o their_o record_n and_o when_o they_o have_v notice_n give_v they_o thereof_o out_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o from_o thence_o receive_v they_o the_o news_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o such_o strange_a act_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n gregory_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o very_o hasty_a to_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o s._n gregory_n who_o have_v teach_v they_o
that_o 44._o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o then_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o everlasting_a punishment_n shall_v in_o his_o practice_n be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o his_o judgement_n the_o second_o tale_n touch_v upon_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o theclae_fw-la apostolesse_n thecla_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v for_o falconilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o tryphaena_n who_o s._n paul_n salute_v rom._n 16.12_o damascen_n a_o gentile_a and_o a_o idolatress_n altogether_o profane_a and_o a_o servitor_n of_o another_o god_n to_o this_o effect_n theclae_fw-la o_o god_n son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n grant_v unto_o tryphaena_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n that_o her_o daughter_n may_v live_v with_o thou_o time_n without_o end_n or_o as_o basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n do_v express_v it_o theâ—lae_fw-la grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n tryphaena_n that_o her_o desire_n may_v be_v fulfil_v concern_v her_o daughter_n her_o desire_n therein_o be_v this_o that_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v already_o believe_v in_o thou_o and_o may_v enjoy_v the_o life_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o paradise_n the_o three_o tale_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o palladius_n his_o historical_a book_n write_v unto_o lausus_n although_o neither_o in_o the_o greek_a set_v out_o by_o meursius_n nor_o in_o the_o three_o several_a latin_a edition_n of_o that_o history_n publish_v before_o theâ—e_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v touch_v a_o dead_a man_n skull_n that_o shall_v have_v utter_v this_o speech_n unto_o macarius_n the_o great_a egyptian_a anchorer_n damasken_n when_o thou_o do_v offer_v up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o do_v we_o feel_v some_o little_a consolation_n a_o brainless_a answer_n you_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v that_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o dry_a skull_n lie_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n but_o as_o brainless_a as_o it_o be_v it_o have_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v the_o quick_a head_n of_o our_o romish_a divine_n and_o put_v mâ—ny_v a_o odd_a cratchet_n into_o their_o nimble_a brain_n renatus_n laurentius_n tell_v we_o that_o 33._o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o do_v speak_v in_o this_o skull_n and_o 5_o i_o say_v quoth_v alphonsus_n mendoza_n that_o this_o head_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v but_o of_o a_o just_a man_n remain_v in_o purgatory_n for_o damascen_n do_v not_o say_v in_o that_o sermon_n that_o iâ—_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o gentile_a as_o it_o may_v there_o be_v see_v and_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o he_o neither_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o grecian_n general_o relate_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o macarius_n 19_o do_v hear_v this_o from_o the_o skull_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o idol_n which_o he_o find_v lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o by_o his_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v with_o he_o in_o punishment_n receive_v a_o little_a ease_n of_o their_o torment_n whensoever_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o make_v the_o same_o for_o they_o and_o among_o the_o latin_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v because_o they_o find_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o speech_n which_o the_o dead_a skull_n use_v be_v this_o 656._o i_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o john_n the_o roman_a subdeacon_n translate_v it_o or_o as_o rufinus_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v render_v it_o i_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o be_v abbot_n macarius_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o whatsoever_o hour_n therefore_o thou_o take_v pity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o then_o feel_v some_o consolation_n well_o say_v mendoza_n then_o supr_n if_o s._n thomas_n relate_v this_o history_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o gentile_a he_o himself_o be_v bind_v to_o untie_v this_o knot_n and_o so_o he_o do_v resolve_v the_o matter_n thus_o 15._o that_o the_o damn_a get_v no_o true_a ease_n by_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o but_o such_o a_o fantastical_a kind_n of_o joy_n only_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v when_o they_o have_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v any_o man_n â—8_o but_o peradventure_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o upshott_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v touch_v that_o skull_n may_v better_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a and_o apocryphal_a and_o stephen_n durant_n more_o peremptory_o 12._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v of_o trajan_n and_o falconilla_n deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s_o gregory_n and_o thecla_n and_o of_o the_o dry_a skull_n speak_v too_o by_o macarius_n be_v feign_v and_o commentitious_a which_o last_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o all_o that_o but_o that_o the_o general_a credit_n which_o these_o fable_n obtain_v together_o with_o the_o countenance_n which_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o origenist_n do_v receive_v from_o didymus_n euagrius_n gregory_n nyssen_n if_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o other_o doctor_n incline_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n very_o much_o to_o apply_v the_o common_a use_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a unto_o this_o wrong_a end_n of_o hope_v to_o relieve_v the_o damn_a thereby_o s._n augustine_n do_v show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n not_o only_o 112._o some_o but_o exceed_v many_o also_o do_v out_o of_o a_o humane_a affection_n take_v compassion_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n be_v public_o condemn_v afterward_o in_o the_o origenist_n by_o the_o five_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n yet_o by_o idle_a and_o voluptuous_a person_n be_v it_o still_o greedy_o embrace_v as_o suae_fw-la climacus_n complain_v and_o 16._o even_o now_o also_o say_v s._n gregory_n there_o be_v some_o who_o therefore_o neglect_v to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o shall_v sometime_o have_v a_o end_n yea_o of_o late_a day_n this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o porretanians_n as_o thomas_n call_v they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o juristarum_fw-la canonist_n the_o one_o follow_v therein_o gilbert_n porreta_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o his_o book_n of_o theological_a question_n the_o other_o john_n semeca_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n that_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_a the_o pain_n of_o some_o of_o the_o damn_a be_v continual_o diminish_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o infinite_a proportionable_a part_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o line_n without_o ever_o come_v unto_o a_o end_n of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v from_o they_o at_o the_o last_o all_o pain_n of_o sense_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n for_o as_o 2._o thomas_n observe_v it_o right_o and_o 8._o durand_n after_o he_o in_o the_o division_n of_o a_o line_n at_o last_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o sensible_a consider_v that_o a_o sensible_a body_n can_v be_v divide_v infinite_o and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o after_o many_o suffrage_n that_o pain_n remain_v shall_v not_o be_v sensible_a and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o all_o soul_n day_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v if_o you_o please_v polydore_n vergil_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o the_o inventor_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o solemn_a day_n i_o say_v wherein_o our_o romanist_n most_o devout_o perform_v all_o their_o superstitious_a observance_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v occasion_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o same_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v not_o only_o be_v ease_v but_o full_o also_o deliver_v by_o the_o alm_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n the_o whole_a narration_n of_o the_o business_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 998._o 998._o this_o time_n say_v he_o a_o certain_a religious_a man_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v entertain_v for_o a_o while_n in_o sicily_n by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o a_o certain_a anchoret_n learn_v from_o he_o among_o
his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o of_o noë_n in_o particular_a when_o god_n have_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n 6.3_o shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n do_v in_o his_o long_a suffering_n wait_v the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o then_o do_v set_v for_o his_o amendment_n even_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n for_o which_o exposition_n the_o aethiopian_a translation_n make_v something_o where_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v quicken_v and_o to_o have_v preach_v be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n term_v manphes_n kade_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o epithet_n we_o may_v observe_v also_o to_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o of_o the_o one_o we_o read_v rom._n 1.4_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o other_o act._n 1.2_o that_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n relate_v that_o 54._o a_o most_o prudent_a man_n for_o so_o he_o term_v he_o do_v understand_v this_o place_n jbid._n he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n put_v in_o prison_n when_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noë_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o if_o this_o preach_n be_v then_o perform_v when_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v expect_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noë_n s._n augustine_n more_o direct_o wish_v we_o to_o 99_o consider_v least_o happy_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n shut_v up_o in_o prison_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noë_n pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o hell_n but_o rather_o to_o those_o time_n which_o he_o compare_v as_o a_o pattern_n with_o our_o time_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o ibid._n before_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o die_v for_o we_o which_o once_o he_o do_v come_v often_o before_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o such_o as_o he_o please_v admonish_v they_o by_o vision_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v by_o which_o spirit_n he_o be_v also_o quicken_v when_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n venerable_a bede_n and_o walafridus_n strabus_n in_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n after_o he_o set_v down_o their_o mind_n herein_o yet_o more_o resolute_o ibid._n he_o who_o in_o our_o time_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n preach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n even_o he_o himself_o also_o before_o the_o flood_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n preach_v unto_o they_o which_o then_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o live_v carnal_o for_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v in_o noë_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o that_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o a_o better_a course_n of_o life_n the_o same_o exposition_n be_v follow_v by_o anselmus_n laudunensis_n in_o the_o interlineary_a gloss_n 3_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o sum_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n yea_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o a_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n doctor_n andradius_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o in_o which_o spirit_n he_o himself_o long_o since_o come_v that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o now_o first_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n do_v preach_v unto_o those_o spirit_n which_o now_o in_o prison_n do_v suffer_v the_o deserved_a pain_n of_o their_o infidelity_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v noë_n give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o build_v the_o ark_n by_o god_n appointment_n notwithstanding_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v for_o they_o very_o long_o to_o wit_n a_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o which_o accord_v full_o with_o that_o interpretation_n of_o s._n peter_n word_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o side_n in_o which_o spirit_n he_o have_v go_v and_o preach_v â—o_o they_o that_o now_o be_v spirit_n in_o prison_n because_o they_o disobey_v when_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n once_o wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noë_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v 1._o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o but_o there_o be_v diverse_a apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n afoot_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o do_v so_o possess_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o conceit_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n that_o they_o never_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a meaning_n in_o s._n peter_n word_n as_o that_o sentence_n especial_o which_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n or_o jeremy_n and_o from_o whence_o if_o cardinal_n 13._o bellarmine_n wisdom_n may_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v credible_a that_o s._n peter_n take_v his_o word_n namely_o 31._o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n remember_v his_o dead_a which_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n of_o their_o grave_n and_o descend_v to_o they_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o blind_a tradition_n which_o anastasius_n sindita_n do_v thus_o lay_v down_o immediate_o after_o his_o citation_n of_o s._n peter_n text_n 111._o it_o be_v now_o relate_v among_o the_o old_a tradition_n that_o a_o certain_a scholar_n use_v many_o opprobrious_a speech_n against_o plato_n the_o philosopher_n plato_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v man_n forbear_v to_o use_v opprobrious_a speech_n against_o i_o for_o thereby_o thou_o hurte_v thyself_o that_o i_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o when_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o very_a deed_n none_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o before_o myself_o nicetas_n serronius_n recite_v this_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o father_n pascha_fw-la which_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o i_o leave_v say_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o any_o great_a matter_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o to_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v censure_v it_o 16._o a_o fable_n or_o as_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n before_o he_o 3._o a_o apocryphal_a dream_n the_o like_a stuff_n be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v vent_v heretofore_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 24.45_o i_o will_v pierce_v all_o the_o lower-most_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v all_o that_o be_v asleep_a and_o enlighten_v all_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o have_v perhaps_o another_o meaning_n then_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v yet_o be_v it_o make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a inducement_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o visit_v there_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o tradition_n that_o of_o all_o other_o deserve_v great_a consideration_n be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o trinitate_fw-la genebrard_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o arrian_n that_o as_o ambrose_n report_v upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o strike_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o very_a creed_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o s._n ambrose_n and_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v otherwise_o that_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o only_o add_v this_o article_n unto_o their_o creed_n but_o also_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o amplify_v it_o with_o many_o word_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o suppress_v it_o for_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n cccxxv_o at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n do_v publish_v a_o creed_n against_o the_o arrian_n so_o the_o arrian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o year_n ccclix_o set_v out_o a_o creed_n of_o their_o own_o make_n in_o a_o synod_n purposely_o keep_v by_o they_o at_o nice_a in_o thracia_n 18._o that_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o
to_o my_o father_n who_o while_o thou_o search_v for_o i_o among_o the_o infernals_n do_v distrust_v that_o i_o be_o return_v to_o the_o celestial_n while_o thou_o seek_v i_o among_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o hope_v that_o i_o do_v live_v with_o my_o father_n where_o his_o inferi_n and_o inferna_fw-la do_v plain_o import_v no_o more_o but_o tumulos_fw-la and_o sepulchra_fw-la hereupon_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v give_v notice_n symbol_n that_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o add_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n neither_o adjoin_v present_o yet_o the_o force_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v for_o the_o term_n of_o burial_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o express_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o one_o do_v lead_v we_o only_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o other_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a in_o it_o thus_o under_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v comprehend_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o funeration_n and_o his_o inter_v which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n where_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v he_o in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v the_o former_a in_o the_o two_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o they_o wound_v his_o body_n in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o spice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bury_v for_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o funeration_n belong_v the_o embalm_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n &_o all_o other_o office_n that_o be_v perform_v unto_o it_o while_o it_o remain_v above_o ground_n so_o gen._n 50.2_o where_o the_o physician_n be_v say_v to_o have_v imbalm_v israel_n the_o greek_a translator_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o mary_n pour_v the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o our_o saviour_n himself_o interprete_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o his_o 12.7_o funeration_n or_o burial_n palmarum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o time_n past_a say_v eusebius_n common_o call_v emissenus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n of_o noble_a man_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v shall_v first_o be_v anoint_v with_o precious_a ointment_n and_o bury_v with_o spice_n and_o 15.55_o who_o know_v not_o say_v stapleton_n that_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o a_o disgrace_n but_o the_o mention_n of_o sheol_n which_o have_v special_a relation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n unto_o corruption_n and_o so_o of_o hades_n infernus_fw-la or_o hell_n answer_v thereunto_o carry_v we_o further_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sow_v of_o the_o body_n in_o corruption_n and_o dishonour_n 1._o corinth_n 15.42_o 43._o for_o which_o that_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n be_v worth_a the_o consideration_n augustin_n do_v not_o the_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n when_o lose_v their_o power_n they_o reserve_v lazarus_n who_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o dissolve_v for_o four_o day_n together_o that_o they_o may_v restore_v he_o safe_a again_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o lord_n command_v it_o where_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o hâ—ll_o appoint_v for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o dead_a man_n body_n the_o descend_v into_o which_o according_a to_o ruffinus_n his_o note_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n s_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a 34._o not_o to_o return_v now_o any_o more_o unto_o corruption_n and_o yet_o present_o add_v that_o therein_o be_v verify_v that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o psalm_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n imply_v thereby_o that_o he_o descend_v in_o some_o sort_n for_o a_o time_n into_o corruption_n although_o in_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v corruption_n and_o 3._o do_v not_o wonder_v say_v s._n ambrose_n how_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o corruption_n who_o flesh_n do_v not_o see_v corruption_n he_o do_v descend_v indeed_o into_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n who_o pierce_v the_o hell_n but_o be_v uncorrupted_a he_o shut_v out_o corruption_n for_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o prophet_n use_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v signify_v as_o well_o the_o pit_n or_o place_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o corruption_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o s._n luke_n do_v express_v the_o same_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v not_o the_o corruption_n itself_o alone_o but_o the_o very_a place_n of_o it_o likewise_o as_o where_o we_o read_v in_o psalm_n 7.15_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o make_v and_o psalm_n 9.16_o the_o heathen_a be_v sink_v down_o in_o the_o pit_n that_o they_o make_v and_o proverb_n 26.27_o who_o so_o dig_v a_o pit_n shall_v fall_v therein_o aquila_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o second_o aquila_n and_o symmachus_n in_o the_o three_o retain_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o sheol_n hades_n or_o hell_n may_v thus_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o pit_n or_o place_n of_o corruption_n as_o s._n ambrose_n interprete_v it_o although_o he_o be_v free_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o corruption_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n and_o corruption_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n therefore_o do_v the_o arabic_a interpreter_n corruption_n translate_v by_o junius_n in_o act._n 2.31_o or_o as_o the_o arabian_a divide_v the_o book_n act._n 4.10_o confound_v they_o together_o and_o retain_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o perdition_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v perdition_n even_o as_o in_o the_o 29._o psalm_n or_o the_o 30._o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o arabic_a read_v notat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al-gehim_a or_o hell_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n write_v against_o the_o gentile_n observe_v that_o when_o god_n threaten_v our_o first_o parent_n that_o whatsoever_o day_n they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o â—9_n die_v the_o death_n he_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o die_v but_o also_o remain_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o death_n &_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o 54._o free_v we_o from_o this_o corruption_n keep_v his_o own_o body_n uncorrupted_a as_o a_o pledge_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o we_o all_o which_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o contempt_n of_o death_n in_o his_o disciple_n that_o as_o he_o add_v afterward_o we_o may_v 59_o see_v man_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n weak_a leap_v or_o dance_v unto_o death_n be_v not_o aghast_a at_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o nor_o fear_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n so_o the_o grecian_n sing_v in_o their_o liturgy_n at_o this_o day_n anastasimo_fw-la the_o corruption-working_a palace_n of_o hell_n be_v dissolve_v when_o thou_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a o_o lord_n and_o again_o pentecostario_fw-la the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o the_o grave_n be_v empty_v behold_v corruption_n be_v tread_v under_o by_o life_n that_o which_o be_v mortal_a be_v save_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n hell_n mourn_v for_o god_n say_v 27._o origen_n will_v neither_o leave_v our_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o corruption_n but_o he_o that_o recall_v he_o after_o the_o three_o day_n from_o hell_n will_v recall_v we_o also_o in_o
our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o he_o do_v testify_v mean_v the_o apocryphal_a appendix_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o job_n wherein_o we_o read_v thus_o job._n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o raise_v which_o although_o it_o be_v account_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o live_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n touch_v adam_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o 99_o the_o whole_a church_n almost_o do_v consent_n that_o christ_n loose_v he_o in_o hell_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o she_o do_v not_o vain_o believe_v whencesoever_o this_o tradition_n come_v although_o no_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v produce_v for_o it_o the_o only_a place_n which_o he_o can_v think_v off_o that_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n she_o keep_v he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o form_v father_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v create_v alone_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n if_o that_o be_v add_v which_o present_o follow_v in_o the_o lyrani_n latin_a text_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o old_a edition_n for_o the_o new_a correct_v one_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o et_fw-la eduxit_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la limo_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v place_v after_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n unto_o some_o deliverance_n like_o that_o of_o david_n psalm_n 40_o 2._o he_o bring_v i_o up_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o mirye_a clay_n rather_o then_o unto_o his_o first_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o limus_fw-la terrae_fw-la may_v here_o answer_v well_o unto_o the_o arabian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al-tharai_a which_o proper_o signify_v moist_a earth_n or_o slime_n or_o clay_n be_v by_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n use_v to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n 32.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v hell_n or_o grave_a and_o as_o this_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n may_v be_v thus_o apply_v unto_o the_o raise_n of_o adam_n body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o he_o lay_v bury_v so_o may_v that_o other_o tradition_n also_o which_o be_v so_o currant_n in_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o very_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n ascribe_v to_o s._n mark_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o call_v upon_o liturg._n o_o most_o great_a king_n and_o coëternall_a to_o the_o father_n who_o by_o thy_o might_n do_v spoil_v hell_n and_o tread_v down_o death_n and_o bind_v the_o strong_a one_o and_o raise_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n by_o thy_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o bright_a splendour_n of_o thy_o unspeakable_a godhead_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o leo_n thusâ—us_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o he_o latin_n he_o do_v voluntary_o undergo_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o by_o which_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o first_o form_v man_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o in_o the_o octoëchon_n anastasimon_n and_o pentecostarion_n of_o the_o grecian_n at_o this_o day_n such_o say_n as_o these_o be_v very_o usual_a b_o thou_o do_v undergo_v burial_n and_o rise_v in_o glory_n and_o raise_v up_o adam_n together_o with_o thou_o by_o thy_o almighty_a hand_n 239._o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o tomb_n thou_o do_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o break_v the_o poâ—er_n of_o death_n and_o raise_v up_o adam_n b._n have_v sleep_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n o_o king_n and_o lord_n the_o three_o day_n thou_o do_v arise_v again_o raise_v adam_n from_o corruption_n and_o abolish_n death_n b._n jesus_n the_o deliverer_n who_o raise_v up_o adam_n of_o his_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v theodorus_n prodromus_n begin_v his_o tetrastich_n upon_o our_o savior_n resurrection_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rise_v up_o thou_o first_o form_v old_a man_n rise_v up_o from_o thy_o grave_n s._n ambrose_n point_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o tradition_n when_o he_o intimate_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o 19_o golgotha_n where_o adam_n sepulchre_n be_v that_o by_o his_o cross_n he_o may_v raise_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o where_o in_o adam_n the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n lay_v therein_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o from_o origen_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o matter_n 27._o there_o come_v unto_o i_o some_o such_o tradition_n as_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n mass_fw-mi bury_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o do_v die_v so_o in_o christ_n all_o may_v be_v make_v alive_a that_o in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o calvarie_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o head_n the_o head_n of_o mankind_n may_v find_v resurrection_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v there_o and_o rose_n again_o for_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o when_o many_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o do_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o resurrection_n he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o much_o more_o obtain_v the_o like_a grace_n athanasius_n or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v author_n of_o the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n refer_v this_o tradition_n of_o adam_n burial_n place_n unto_o the_o report_n of_o the_o domini_fw-la doctor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o belike_o he_o think_v that_o origen_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v our_o saviour_n find_v he_o there_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o again_o arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 17._o epiphanius_n go_v a_o little_a furthet_n and_o find_v out_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o first_o father_n lie_v bury_v under_o it_o apply_v thereunto_o both_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o arise_v of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n matth._n 27.52_o and_o that_o other_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n ephes._n 5.14_o which_o strange_a speculation_n with_o what_o great_a applause_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o multitude_n at_o the_o first_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o for_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o s._n hieroms_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 27._o of_o s._n matthew_n &_o in_o his_o three_o upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o upon_o this_o first_o point_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n with_o he_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o already_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o háde_n and_o inferi_n which_o we_o call_v hell_n be_v apply_v by_o rhe_n interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o denote_v the_o place_n of_o body_n separate_v from_o their_o soul_n so_o with_o foreign_a author_n in_o who_o language_n as_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o common_a people_n be_v acquaint_v the_o church_n also_o do_v use_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o term_n do_v signify_v ordinary_o the_o common_a lodge_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n whether_o the_o particular_a place_n assign_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o bliss_n or_o of_o misery_n for_o as_o when_o the_o grave_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o dead_a body_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o dead_a
sentence_n of_o diphilus_n the_o old_a comical_a poet._n indeed_o in_o hades_n we_o resolve_v there_o be_v two_o path_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o as_o in_o this_o general_n they_o agree_v together_o both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o truth_n so_o touch_v the_o particular_a situation_n of_o this_o háde_n and_o the_o special_a place_n whereunto_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o soul_n be_v dispose_v and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n there_o a_o number_n of_o ridiculous_a fiction_n and_o fond_a conceit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v as_o much_o from_o one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o we_o see_v for_o example_n 9.10.11.12_o that_o the_o best_a soul_n be_v place_v by_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o company_n of_o their_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o other_o in_o the_o galaxias_n or_o milky_a circle_n by_o other_o beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o by_o other_o under_o the_o earth_n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o one_o háde_n notwithstanding_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o all_o plato_n relate_v this_o as_o a_o sentence_n deliver_v by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o ordayner_n of_o the_o grecian_a mystery_n a._n whosoever_o go_v to_o háde_n not_o initiate_v and_o not_o cleanse_v shall_v lie_v in_o the_o mire_n but_o he_o that_o come_v thither_o purge_v and_o initiate_v shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o go_n so_o zoroaster_n the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o magi_n in_o the_o east_n be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v this_o entrance_n into_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 39â—_n these_o thing_n write_v zoroaster_n the_o son_n of_o armenius_n by_o race_n a_o pamphylian_a have_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o war_n which_o i_o learn_v of_o the_o god_n be_v in_o hades_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n relate_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_fw-la where_o he_o also_o note_v that_o this_o zoroaster_n be_v that_o er_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o armenius_n a_o pamphylian_a of_o who_o plato_n write_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n he_o revive_v the_o twelve_o day_n after_o and_o be_v send_v back_o as_o a_o messenger_n to_o report_v unto_o man_n here_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o other_o world_n one_o part_n of_o who_o relation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o see_v certain_a 518._o gulf_n beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o just_a be_v command_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o sit_v betwixt_o those_o gulf_n to_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n up_o towards_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o downward_o which_o testimony_n 330._o eusebius_n bring_v in_o among_o many_o other_o to_o show_v the_o consent_n that_o be_v betwixt_o plato_n and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v next_o to_o zoroaster_n come_v pythagoras_n who_o golden_a verse_n be_v conclude_v with_o this_o distich_n 310._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n and_o come_v unto_o a_o free_a heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o immortal_a god_n incorruptible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o mortality_n any_o more_o so_o epicharmus_n the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n stroâ—â—_n if_o thou_o be_v godly_a in_o mind_n thou_o shall_v suffer_v no_o evil_a when_o thou_o be_v dead_a thy_o spirit_n shall_v remain_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o pindarus_n 8._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a fly_n under_o the_o heaven_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n in_o cruel_a torment_n under_o the_o unavoidable_a yoke_n of_o evil_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a dwell_v in_o heaven_n do_v praise_n that_o great_a bless_a one_o with_o song_n and_o hymn_n ciâ—ero_n in_o his_o tusculan_a question_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1._o ennius_n approve_v the_o common_a fame_n that_o romulus_n do_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o go_n and_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n he_o bring_v in_o scipio_n teach_v that_o scipionis_fw-la unto_o all_o they_o which_o preserve_v assist_v and_o enlarge_v their_o country_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n appoint_v in_o heauâ—n_n where_o they_o shall_v live_v bless_v world_n without_o end_n ibid._n such_o a_o life_n say_v he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o company_n of_o these_o who_o have_v live_v and_o be_v now_o loose_v from_o their_o body_n do_v inhabit_v that_o place_n which_o thou_o see_v pâ—inting_v to_o the_o galaxiae_n or_o milky_a circle_n whereof_o we_o read_v thus_o also_o in_o astronom_n manilius_n a_o fortes_fw-la animae_fw-la dignatque_fw-la nomina_fw-la coelo_fw-la corporibus_fw-la resoluta_fw-la suis_fw-la terraeque_fw-la remissa_fw-la huc_fw-la migrant_a ex_fw-la orbe_fw-la suumque_fw-la habitantia_fw-la coelum_fw-la aethereos_fw-la vivunt_fw-la annos_fw-la mundoque_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la with_o damascius_n the_o philosopher_n of_o damascus_n this_o circle_n damasc_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o go_v to_o the_o hades_n in_o heaven_n against_o who_o johannes_n philoponus_n do_v reason_n thus_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n b._n if_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o galaxias_n or_o milky_a circle_n then_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hades_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v hades_n which_o be_v so_o lightsome_a to_o which_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o other_o opinion_n will_v peradventure_o oppose_v that_o other_o common_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o doric_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o please_v or_o to_o delight_v or_o that_o which_o 265._o plato_n do_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o see_v or_o know_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o there_o do_v socrates_n look_v to_o find_v such_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n which_o plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v he_o to_o use_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n g._n the_o soul_n be_v a_o invisible_a thing_n go_v hence_o into_o such_o another_o noble_a and_o pure_a and_o invisible_a place_n to_o hades_n in_o truth_n unto_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a god_n whither_o if_o god_n will_v my_o soul_n must_v present_o go_v which_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o 325._o eusebius_n to_o prove_v that_o 323._o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plato_n do_v differ_v in_o opinion_n nothing_o from_o moses_n the_o tale_n also_o which_o socrates_n there_o tell_v of_o the_o 399_o pure_a land_n seat_v above_o in_o the_o pure_a heaven_n though_o it_o have_v a_o number_n of_o toy_n add_v to_o it_o as_o tale_n use_v to_o have_v yet_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o both_o eusebius_n and_o origen_n do_v judge_n to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n origen_n refer_v we_o to_o plato_n interpreter_n affirm_v that_o 362._o they_o who_o handle_v his_o write_n more_o grave_o do_v expound_v this_o tale_n of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n such_o another_o tale_n do_v the_o same_o philosopher_n relate_v in_o the_o dialogue_n which_o he_o intitule_v gorgias_n show_v that_o c._n among_o man_n he_o that_o lead_v his_o life_n righteous_o and_o holy_o shall_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a go_v unto_o the_o fortunate_a land_n and_o dwell_v in_o all_o happiness_n free_a from_o evil_n but_o he_o that_o lead_v it_o unrighteous_o and_o impious_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o prison_n of_o punishment_n and_o just_a revenge_n which_o they_o call_v tartarus_n which_o theodoret_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o 155._o plato_n do_v exact_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n in_o hades_n for_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o in_o egypt_n he_o hear_v without_o doubt_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o 166._o take_v some_o thing_n from_o thence_o and_o mingle_v other_o thing_n therewith_o out_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o greek_n make_v up_o his_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o which_o mixture_n that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o fortunate_a land_n be_v reckon_v by_o 157._o theodoret_n for_o one_o whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 〈◊〉_d hesiod_n 2._o pindarus_n 3._o diodorus_n siculus_n serlorij_fw-la plutarch_n and_o graec._n josephus_n also_o who_o treat_v of_o the_o diverse_a sect_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o essenes_n borrow_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o place_n of_o good_a man_n soul_n in_o a_o certain_a pleasant_a habitation_n beyond_o
the_o ocean_n from_o the_o grecian_n but_o the_o pharisee_n as_o he_o note_v 548._o elsewhere_o hold_v that_o the_o place_n wherein_o both_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v under_o the_o earth_n which_o as_o 267._o origen_n do_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v lucian_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o vulgar_a opinion_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o among_o they_o luctu_fw-la the_o common_a multitude_n who_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o call_v simple_a people_n be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o homer_n and_o hesiod_n and_o such_o other_o fabulous_a author_n and_o receive_v their_o poem_n for_o a_o law_n take_v hades_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a deep_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o original_n of_o which_o conceit_n be_v by_o cicero_n derive_v from_o hence_o 1._o the_o body_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inter_v man_n think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v lead_v under_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o say_v he_o great_a error_n do_v ensue_v which_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o poë_n other_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o poet_n herein_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o 6._o spherical_a situation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o these_o particular_n follow_v will_v be_v consider_v by_o they_o that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n first_o the_o material_a sphere_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v not_o make_v movable_a in_o their_o socket_n as_o they_o be_v now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v to_o any_o elevation_n of_o the_o pole_n but_o be_v 13._o fix_v to_o the_o elevation_n of_o xxxvi_o degree_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o rhodian_a climate_n second_o the_o horizon_n which_o divide_v this_o sphere_n through_o the_o middle_n and_o separate_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o invisible_a be_v common_o esteem_v the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o that_o horizon_n be_v account_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n for_o neither_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a doctros_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 23._o lactantius_n 9_o s._n augustine_n 1._o procopius_n and_o other_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o our_o daily_a navigation_n find_v now_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o southern_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o earth_n inhabit_v by_o any_o antipode_n that_o do_v walk_v with_o their_o foot_n just_o opposite_a unto_o we_o three_o the_o great_a ocean_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o this_o horizon_n in_o the_o sphere_n therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o 〈◊〉_d strabo_n that_o homer_n and_o by_o paris_n theon_n 〈◊〉_d achilles_n statius_n and_o other_o that_o aratus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poet_n do_v put_v the_o ocean_n for_o the_o horizon_n and_o thereupon_o where_o the_o astronomer_n say_v that_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o star_n at_o their_o set_n go_v under_o the_o horizon_n the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v that_o they_o do_v tingere_fw-la se_fw-la oceano_fw-la dive_v themselves_o into_o the_o ocean_n for_o as_o they_o take_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o half_a a_o globe_n and_o not_o a_o whole_a one_o so_o they_o imagine_v that_o demye_n globe_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n or_o island_n seat_v in_o and_o environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o ocean_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la affirm_v that_o 3._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o island_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o atlantic_a sea_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o geography_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o follow_v eratosthenes_n as_o his_o expositor_n eustathius_n there_o note_v who_o compare_v also_o with_o this_o that_o place_n of_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o answer_v that_o of_o 115._o euphorion_n or_o as_o 93._o achilles_n statius_n cit_v it_o of_o neoptolemus_n parianus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o more_o ready_o entertain_v because_o they_o think_v it_o have_v ground_n from_o genesim_fw-la psalm_n 24.2_o and_o 136.6_o and_o such_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n say_v procopius_n gazaeus_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v situate_v under_o we_o void_a and_o clear_v of_o water_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o for_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v who_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o again_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o prepare_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o shall_v believe_v that_o any_o earth_n under_o we_o be_v inhabit_v opposite_a unto_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o collection_n be_v make_v by_o s._n 2._o hilary_n 12._o chrysostom_n 1._o caesarius_n and_o other_o four_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a that_o the_o ocean_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o horizon_n do_v congessit_fw-la separate_v the_o visible_a world_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hades_n and_o therefore_o that_o such_o as_o go_v to_o háde_n or_o the_o world_n invisible_a to_o we_o must_v first_o pass_v the_o ocean_n and_o that_o the_o pole_n antarctick_a be_v see_v by_o they_o there_o as_o the_o arctic_a or_o north_n pole_n be_v by_o we_o here_o according_a to_o that_o of_o virgil_n in_o his_o georgic_n hic_fw-la vertex_fw-la nobis_fw-la semper_fw-la sublimis_fw-la at_o illum_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la styx_n atra_fw-la videt_fw-la manesque_fw-la profundi_fw-la five_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o hades_n be_v for_o situation_n place_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n downward_o so_o betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o they_o imagine_v as_o great_a a_o space_n to_o be_v interject_v as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o say_v apollodorus_n of_o tartarus_n the_o dungeon_n of_o torment_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o dark_a place_n in_o hades_n have_v as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o hesiod_n in_o his_o theogonia_n agreable_o to_o that_o which_o before_o we_o hear_v from_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o far_o beneath_o the_o earth_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o thus_o equal_a be_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n unto_o dark_a tartarus_n whereunto_o that_o of_o virgil_n may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o â—ixt_v of_o the_o aeneid_n tum_fw-la tartarus_n ipse_fw-la bis_n patet_fw-la in_o praeceps_fw-la tantum_fw-la tenditque_fw-la sub_fw-la umbras_fw-la quantus_fw-la ad_fw-la aethereum_fw-la coeli_fw-la suspectus_fw-la olympum_fw-la then_o tartarus_n itself_o that_o sinkehole_n steep_a two_o time_n as_o low_o descend_v two_o time_n as_o headlong_o downright_a deep_a as_o heaven_n upright_o â—s_v high_a that_o see_v how_o high_a the_o heaven_n be_v over_o we_o when_o we_o look_v upward_o to_o it_o the_o downright_a distance_n from_o thence_o to_o tartarus_n shall_v be_v twice_o as_o deep_a again_o for_o so_o we_o must_v conceive_v the_o poet_n meaning_n to_o be_v if_o we_o will_v make_v he_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n these_o observation_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v censure_v by_o many_o to_o savour_v of_o a_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a curiosity_n but_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n for_o all_o that_o will_v easy_o discern_v how_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a both_o heathen_a and_o christian_a writer_n do_v hold_v hades_n to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n for_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v thereby_o as_o the_o schoolman_n general_o do_v and_o as_o 55._o tertullian_n sometime_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o whole_a bulk_n thereof_o and_o occupy_v that_o whole_a space_n which_o we_o now_o find_v to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o earth_n air_n and_o firmament_n of_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n 2._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o infernal_a region_n and_o vast_a depth_n be_v thereupon_o affirm_v by_o s._n hilary_n to_o be_v non_fw-la intra_fw-la terram_fw-la sed_fw-la infra_fw-la terram_fw-la not_o within_o the_o earth_n but_o beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o proceed_v
and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o first_o bornè_fw-la of_o all_o creature_n and_o we_o must_v entreat_v he_o that_o he_o as_o high_a priest_n will_v present_v our_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n &_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o celsus_n have_v further_o say_v that_o we_o 411._o must_v offer_v first_o fruit_n unto_o angel_n and_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v that_o we_o may_v find_v they_o propitious_a unto_o we_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o rather_o fit_a to_o offer_v first_o fruit_n unto_o he_o which_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n 411.412_o and_o to_o who_o we_o give_v the_o first_o fruit_n say_v he_o to_o he_o also_o do_v we_o send_v our_o prayer_n have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o hold_v fast_o this_o confession_n while_o we_o live_v have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v among_o we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o a_o multitude_n who_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o we_o learn_v that_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n by_o he_o and_o million_o of_o million_o minister_n unto_o he_o who_o behold_v they_o that_o imitate_v their_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v sincere_o appear_v also_o and_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v service_n to_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o watchword_n to_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o themselves_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n thus_o far_o origen_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n to_o which_o for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o will_v add_v that_o place_n of_o the_o five_o book_n 239._o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n and_o thankesgiving_n be_v to_o be_v send_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o god_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o angel_n we_o not_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o if_o by_o supposition_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o secret_a may_v be_v comprehend_v this_o very_a knowledge_n declare_v their_o nature_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o charge_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v set_v will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n over_o all_o who_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o purposely_o write_v concern_v prayer_n deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o teach_v we_o to_o regulate_v all_o our_o prayer_n according_a unto_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n prescribe_v by_o our_o great_a master_n wherein_o we_o be_v require_v to_o direct_v our_o petition_n unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o 30._o these_o thing_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o because_o both_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o give_v and_o i_o be_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v request_v be_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n who_o observe_v he_o alone_o who_o for_o his_o religion_n be_o kill_v who_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n from_o a_o innocent_a soul_n from_o a_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o account_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v worship_v agreeable_o to_o that_o which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n stromat_n we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n honour_n god_n by_o prayer_n and_o with_o righteousness_n send_v up_o this_o best_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o direction_n give_v by_o ignatius_n unto_o virgin_n in_o this_o case_n be_v short_a and_o sweet_a philadelph_n you_o virgin_n have_v christ_n alone_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o his_o father_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o explication_n whereof_o that_o may_v be_v take_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n attribute_v unto_o s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n conver_v whosoever_o right_o pray_v unto_o god_n pray_v by_o the_o son_n and_o whosoever_o come_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v come_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o son_n he_o can_v not_o come_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o one_o of_o the_o special_a argument_n whereby_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n do_v prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o god_n be_v take_v from_o our_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o accept_n of_o our_o petition_n 14._o if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n say_v novatianus_n how_o be_v he_o present_v be_v call_v upon_o every_o where_o see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v be_v present_a at_o every_o place_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o be_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o mediator_n see_v the_o invocation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o force_n to_o yield_v salvation_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o be_v there_o hope_v repose_v in_o he_o see_v hope_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v curse_v so_o be_v it_o note_v by_o origen_n that_o s._n paul_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o 1._o corinth_n 1.2_o do_v thereby_o pronounce_v jesus_n christ_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v god_n and_o if_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o to_o adore_v god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o as_o we_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n first_o of_o all_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o so_o must_v we_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o â—s_v we_o do_v offer_v supplication_n to_o the_o father_n so_o do_v we_o offer_v supplication_n also_o to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o we_o do_v offer_v thankesgiving_n to_o god_n so_o do_v we_o offer_v thankesgiving_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n by_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v 1._o thessaly_n 3.11_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o do_v prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 259._o for_o no_o man_n say_v he_o will_v pray_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n give_v thou_o this_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o jacob_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n genes_n 48.15_o 16._o do_v use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v those_o child_n which_o cardinal_n 19_o bellarmine_n place_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o force_n he_o bring_v forth_o to_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n answer_v that_o 260._o he_o do_v not_o couple_v one_o of_o the_o create_v and_o natural_a angel_n with_o god_n that_o do_v create_v they_o nor_o omit_v god_n that_o feed_v he_o do_v desire_v a_o blessing_n for_o his_o nephew_n from_o a_o angel_n but_o say_v which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o create_a angel_n but_o
dead_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n he_o think_v that_o he_o do_v see_v his_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o dream_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o one_o that_o be_v alive_a he_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o body_n but_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o man_n that_o do_v appear_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o not_o the_o soulâ—s_v but_o the_o similitude_n of_o dead_a man_n not_o know_v it_o may_v not_o also_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n appear_v so_o he_o tell_v of_o one_o eulogius_n a_o rhetorician_n in_o carthage_n who_o light_v upon_o a_o certain_a obscure_a place_n in_o cicero_n rhetoricke_n which_o he_o be_v the_o next_o day_n to_o read_v unto_o his_o scholar_n be_v so_o trouble_v therewith_o that_o at_o night_n he_o can_v scarce_o sleep_v ibid._n in_o which_o night_n say_v s._n augustin_n i_o expound_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v nay_o not_o i_o but_o my_o image_n i_o not_o know_v and_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o sea_n either_o do_v or_o dream_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o care_v for_o his_o care_n the_o like_a he_o do_v also_o note_v to_o happen_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n 12._o for_o unto_o these_o also_o do_v appear_v image_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o after_o they_o have_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o sense_n as_o many_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v see_v with_o they_o they_o be_v true_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v neither_o do_v they_o mark_v who_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o some_o live_a man_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n see_v by_o they_o and_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o party_n possess_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o memorable_a instance_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o 17._o milan_n at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n protasius_n and_o gervasius_n where_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v dead_a but_o also_o of_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n then_o live_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o he_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v a_o do_v but_o as_o s._n augustin_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n in_o that_o discourse_n that_o 10._o man_n be_v sometime_o lead_v into_o great_a error_n by_o deceitful_a dream_n or_o vision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v such_o thing_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n give_v a_o good_a admonition_n that_o little_a heed_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o devil_n say_n 235.236_o what_o be_v it_o then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v say_v i_o be_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o monk_n sure_o for_o this_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o the_o devil_n say_v it_o for_o they_o deceive_v their_o hearer_n and_o therefore_o paul_n act._n 16.18_o silence_a they_o although_o they_o speak_v truth_n least_o take_a occasion_n from_o thence_o they_o may_v mingle_v false_a thing_n again_o with_o those_o truth_n and_o get_v credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o touch_v dream_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o add_v further_a 256._o if_o at_o this_o time_n the_o dream_n that_o appear_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v deceive_v and_o corrupt_v many_o much_o more_o if_o this_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v do_v return_v again_o unto_o we_o that_o wicked_a devil_n will_v plot_v a_o thousand_o guile_n and_o bring_v in_o much_o deceit_n into_o our_o life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o door_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o decease_a to_o return_v back_o and_o tell_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o lest_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o shall_v bring_v in_o all_o his_o own_o device_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o synesius_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v 54._o many_o both_o private_a man_n and_o priest_n too_o who_o feign_v certain_a dream_n which_o they_o call_v revelations·_n and_o in_o ancient_a write_n we_o meet_v with_o sundry_a vision_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_o relate_v may_v more_o just_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v illusion_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n than_o true_a apparition_n of_o bless_a either_o soul_n or_o angel_n he_o that_o will_v advise_o read_v over_o basilius_n seleuciensis_n his_o narration_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n thecla_n for_o example_n must_v either_o reject_v the_o work_n as_o strange_o corrupt_v or_o easy_o be_v draw_v to_o yield_v unto_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o who_o can_v digest_v such_o relation_n and_o observation_n as_o these_o that_o 10._o they_o who_o watch_v the_o night_n that_o go_v before_o her_o festivitie_n do_v at_o that_o time_n yearly_a see_v she_o drive_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n in_o the_o air_n and_o remove_v from_o seleucia_n unto_o dalisandus_fw-la as_o a_o place_n which_o she_o do_v principal_o affect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n that_o both_o she_o and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v do_v 21._o rejoice_v much_o in_o solitary_a place_n and_o do_v ordinary_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o after_o her_o death_n she_o shall_v 24._o affect_v oratory_n and_o pâ—ëtry_n and_o be_v continual_o delight_v with_o such_o as_o do_v more_o accurate_o set_v forth_o her_o praise_n even_o as_o homer_n bring_v in_o apollo_n â—_o tickle_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o hear_v the_o song_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o grecians_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v two_o special_a instance_n the_o one_o of_o alypius_n the_o grammarian_n unto_o who_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o physician_n thecla_n he_o say_v do_v appear_v in_o the_o night_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o ail_v and_o what_o he_o will_v he_o to_o show_v his_o art_n and_o to_o win_v the_o virgin_n favour_n with_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o verse_n return_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o she_o that_o verse_n wherewith_o homer_n make_v achilles_n to_o answer_v his_o mother_n thetis_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o know_v why_o shall_v i_o tell_v it_o thou_o that_o know_v all_o whereat_o 24._o the_o martyr_n smile_v and_o be_v delight_v partly_o with_o the_o man_n partly_o with_o the_o verse_n and_o wonder_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v so_o apt_o convey_v a_o certain_a round_a stone_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o touch_n whereof_o he_o be_v present_o set_v on_o foot_n from_o his_o long_a and_o perilous_a sickness_n for_o â—he_v other_o instance_n the_o writer_n report_v that_o which_o happen_v unto_o himself_o for_o 27._o the_o martyâ—_n say_v he_o be_v such_o a_o lover_n of_o learning_n and_o take_v such_o a_o delight_n in_o these_o oratorious_a praise_n that_o i_o will_v tell_v somewhat_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o myself_o and_o for_o myself_o which_o the_o martyr_n who_o do_v it_o do_v know_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o that_o i_o lie_v not_o then_o he_o tell_v how_o have_v prepare_v a_o oration_n for_o her_o anniversarie_n festivitie_n the_o day_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v he_o be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o extreme_a pain_n in_o his_o ear_n that_o the_o auditory_a be_v like_a to_o be_v quite_o disappoint_v but_o that_o the_o martyr_n the_o same_o night_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o shake_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n take_v all_o the_o pain_n away_o he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o same_o martyr_n use_v often_o to_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o study_n at_o other_o time_n but_o once_o more_o special_o while_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o write_v this_o self_n same_o book_n for_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v 16._o weary_a of_o the_o labour_n the_o martyr_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o sit_v by_o close_a in_o my_o sight_n where_o i_o use_v to_o be_v at_o my_o book_n and_o to_o take_v the_o quaternion_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n in_o which_o i_o transcribe_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o my_o table-book_n yea_o and_o she_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o read_v it_o and_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o smile_v and_o to_o show_v unto_o i_o by_o her_o look_n that_o she_o be_v please_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o finish_v this_o work_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o unperfect_a these_o thing_n do_v i_o here_o repeat_v not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o disgrace_v antiquity_n whereof_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o admirer_n as_o any_o but_o to_o discover_v the_o first_o
three_o chapter_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 3_o for_o because_o they_o command_v man_n to_o worship_n angel_n say_v theodoret_n he_o enjoin_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v adorn_v their_o word_n and_o their_o deed_n with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o send_v up_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o say_v he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n also_o follow_v this_o rule_n and_o desire_v to_o heal_v that_o old_a disease_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n nor_o forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2._o this_o vice_n continue_v in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o synod_n assemble_v in_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n forbid_v they_o by_o a_o law_n to_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n among_o they_o and_o their_o borderer_n there_o be_v oratory_n of_o s._n michael_n to_o be_v see_v the_o like_a have_v oecumenius_n after_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n 483._o this_o custom_n continue_v in_o phrygia_n insomuch_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v by_o a_o law_n forbid_v to_o come_v unto_o angel_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n of_o michael_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o god_n host_n among_o they_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n father_n photius_n do_v note_n to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o 9_o angelite_n or_o the_o angelicke_n rather_o for_o so_o doâ—h_o s._n augustin_n name_n those_o heretic_n that_o be_v 39_o incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v from_o thence_o 5._o call_v angelici_fw-la as_o isidorus_n note_v because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n to_o transcribe_v here_o at_o large_a the_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o condemn_v this_o worship_v of_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a work_n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o or_o fifth_z book_z rather_o against_o eunomius_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n 144._o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o be_v by_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v by_o law_n ordain_v as_o almost_o out_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v learn_v moses_n the_o table_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n afterward_o the_o gospel_n the_o determination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v equal_o forbid_v the_o look_v unto_o the_o creature_n then_o have_v show_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a 146._o lest_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o true_a deity_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n only_o which_o be_v uncreated_a who_o character_n and_o mark_n be_v that_o it_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o our_o romanist_n have_v long_o since_o overthrow_v this_o principle_n and_o so_o alter_v moses_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o law_n that_o of_o the_o 1â—8_n 24._o mortal_a sin_n whereby_o they_o say_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v break_v they_o reckon_v the_o first_o to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o qui_fw-la colit_fw-la extra_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctos_fw-la quodque_fw-la creatum_fw-la who_o worship_v any_o create_a thing_n beside_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o whereas_o 1._o antonius_n in_o his_o melissa_n have_v set_v down_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o nyssen_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n only_a which_o be_v uncreated_a the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v take_v order_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o give_v commandment_n that_o 1584._o the_o word_n only_a shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n not_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a word_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o nyssen_n main_o do_v depend_v and_o that_o nyssen_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n athanasius_n before_o he_o have_v use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o uncreated_a nature_n arrian_n for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v forbid_v cornelius_n when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o say_v because_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n act._n 10.26_o the_o angel_n also_o do_v forbid_v john_n when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o in_o the_o revelation_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n revel_n 22.9_o wherefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o do_v the_o angel_n themselves_o know_v well_o that_o although_o they_o do_v surpass_v other_o in_o glory_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o but_o creature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o of_o they_o that_o adore_v the_o lord_n so_o we_o have_v hear_v s._n ambrose_n 414._o before_o reprehend_v those_o that_o do_v adore_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o epiphanius_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n conclude_v that_o 448._o neither_o elias_n nor_o john_n nor_o thecla_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o ancient_a error_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o we_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o become_v fool_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o not_o have_v she_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o anna_n 450._o let_v mary_n then_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v worship_v last_o s._n augustin_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o true_a religion_n deliver_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o main_a ground_n thereof_o that_o 55._o the_o worship_v of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n because_o say_v he_o if_o they_o do_v live_v pious_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v seek_v that_o kind_n of_o honour_n but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o by_o who_o enlighten_v they_o do_v rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partner_n of_o their_o merit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v therefore_o for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o religion_n the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o there_o say_v of_o angel_n that_o ibid._n we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o honour_v by_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v good_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v nor_o worship_v he_o but_o god_n alone_o under_o who_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n revel_v 22.9_o but_o what_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n now_o think_v you_o unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o i_o say_v say_v he_o not_o know_v indeed_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o of_o wicked_a man_n do_v make_v true_a god_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o wherein_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n confound_v the_o man_n wit_n that_o will_v thus_o abuse_v his_o learning_n to_o the_o uphold_v of_o idolatry_n for_o have_v he_o be_v here_o his_o own_o man_n and_o not_o be_v strange_o overtake_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n he_o can_v no_o possible_o have_v fail_v so_o foul_o as_o to_o reckon_v the_o angel_n &_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o very_a mother_n of_o god_n herself_o of_o who_o these_o father_n do_v express_o speak_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o gentile_n do_v
hierome_n pronounce_v against_o those_o 3._o who_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v yet_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v valiant_a and_o wise_a temperate_a or_o just_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o no_o man_n do_v live_v without_o christ_n without_o who_o all_o virtue_n be_v account_v vice_n and_o prosper_v against_o cassianus_n a_o patron_n of_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n 13._o it_o appear_v say_v he_o most_o manifest_o that_o there_o dwell_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o that_o all_o their_o work_n be_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a who_o have_v wisdom_n not_o spiritual_a but_o animal_n not_o heavenly_a but_o earthly_a not_o christian_n but_o diabolical_a not_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n while_o by_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v but_o by_o god_n give_v they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o do_v first_o fall_v from_o god_n ibid._n neither_o ought_v we_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o nature_n because_o many_o commendable_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o ungodly_a man_n which_o do_v proceed_v indeed_o from_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o that_o make_v nature_n can_v not_o be_v account_v virtue_n for_o that_o which_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a light_n be_v light_n and_o that_o which_o want_v that_o light_n be_v night_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o so_o that_o be_v vice_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v virtue_n as_o that_o be_v foolishness_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v wisdom_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v that_o sentence_n produce_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n work_n 81._o the_o whole_a life_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o where_o there_o be_v want_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n there_o be_v false_a virtue_n even_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n which_o he_o elegant_o express_v in_o verse_n as_o well_o in_o his_o 81._o epigram_n as_o in_o his_o poëme_n against_o the_o pelagian_n wherein_o of_o natural_a wisdom_n he_o write_v thus_o 16._o et_fw-la licèt_fw-la eximias_fw-la studeo_fw-la pollere_fw-la per_fw-la art_n ingeniumque_fw-la bonum_fw-la generosis_fw-la moribus_fw-la ornet_fw-la coeca_fw-la tamen_fw-la finem_fw-la ad_fw-la mortis_fw-la per_fw-la devia_fw-la currit_fw-la nec_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la veros_fw-la acquirere_fw-la fructus_fw-la de_fw-fr falsâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la potest_fw-la unamque_fw-la decoris_fw-la occidui_fw-la speciem_fw-la mortali_fw-la perdit_fw-la in_o aevo_fw-la omne_fw-la etenim_fw-la probitatis_fw-la opus_fw-la nisi_fw-la semine_fw-la verae_fw-la exoritur_fw-la fidei_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la inque_fw-la reatum_fw-la vertitur_fw-la &_o sterilis_fw-la cumulat_fw-la sibi_fw-la gloria_fw-la poenam_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la by_o some_o wrong_o attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n to_o prosper_v by_o other_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n 7._o although_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o by_o their_o natural_a understanding_n have_v endeavour_v to_o resist_v vice_n yet_o have_v they_o only_o barrenly_fw-mi adorn_v this_o temporal_a life_n but_o not_o profit_v at_o all_o unto_o true_a virtue_n and_o everlasting_a bliss_n for_o without_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v virtue_n be_v sin_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n please_v god_n without_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o please_v god_n who_o do_v he_o please_v but_o himself_o and_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o when_o man_n be_v spoil_v he_o be_v deprive_v not_o of_o his_o will_n but_o of_o the_o sanitie_n of_o his_o will_n 8._o therefore_o if_o god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o no_o virtue_n for_o without_o this_o good_a there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o this_o light_n there_o be_v nothing_o lightsome_a without_o this_o wisdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a without_o this_o righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o right_a so_o fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n 26._o if_o unto_o some_o who_o do_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n that_o knowledge_n do_v profit_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n how_o can_v they_o be_v just_a with_o god_n which_o do_v so_o keep_v some_o goodness_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o work_n that_o yet_o they_o refer_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n in_o who_o there_o may_v be_v indeed_o some_o good_a thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n profit_n they_o can_v and_o maxentius_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n fidei_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o natural_a freewill_n have_v ability_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o discern_v and_o desire_v carnal_a or_o secular_a thing_n only_o which_o not_o with_o god_n but_o with_o mâ—n_z peradventure_o may_v seem_v glorious_a but_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o will_v nor_o desire_n nor_o effect_n but_o by_o the_o infusion_n and_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n 117._o on_o the_o evil_a part_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o execrable_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v forsake_v his_o creator_n and_o convert_v himself_o to_o wicked_a vice_n but_o on_o the_o good_a part_n by_o adam_n sin_v we_o have_v lose_v freewill_n unto_o which_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v return_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n philip._n 2.13_o the_o first_o presumptuous_a advancer_n of_o freewill_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n note_v to_o be_v pelagius_n the_o heretic_n for_o 34._o who_o ever_o say_v he_o before_o that_o profane_a pelagius_n presume_v the_o virtue_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o help_a of_o it_o in_o good_a thing_n at_o every_o act_n for_o maintain_v of_o which_o ungodly_a opinion_n both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n celestius_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o ccxliii_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la dom._n 418._o esse_fw-la until_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o most_o open_a confession_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o be_v holpen_v not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o also_o to_o do_v righteousness_n at_o every_o act_n so_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v think_v say_v do_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o true_a and_o holy_a piety_n wherewith_o pelagius_n be_v press_v stick_v not_o to_o make_v this_o profession_n 2._o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o either_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o necessary_a not_o only_o at_o every_o hour_n or_o every_o moment_n but_o also_o at_o every_o act_n of_o we_o and_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n four_o book_n also_o do_v he_o publish_v in_o defence_n of_o freewill_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o refer_v his_o adversary_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n 41._o let_v they_o read_v the_o late_a work_n which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o set_v out_o the_o other_o day_n for_o freewill_n and_o they_o shall_v perceive_v how_o unjust_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defame_v we_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o grace_n who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a context_n almost_o of_o that_o work_n do_v perfect_o and_o entire_o confess_v both_o freewill_n and_o grace_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v but_o equivocate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n 37._o under_o a_o ambiguous_a generality_n hide_v what_o he_o think_v but_o by_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n break_v the_o envy_n and_o decline_v the_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o his_o doctrine_n as_o s._n augustine_n well_o observe_v for_o by_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o this_o question_n the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a quality_n of_o holiness_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o will_n of_o evil_n make_v good_a but_o first_o apostoli_fw-la the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o will_n which_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n
4._o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v say_v origen_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n which_o may_v require_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o debt_n see_v this_o very_a thing_n itself_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o largesse_n 20._o wage_n indeed_o say_v saint_n hilary_n there_o be_v none_o of_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v due_a by_o work_n but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o same_o free_a to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n virgin_n whence_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o great_a merit_n see_v mercy_n be_v my_o crown_n say_v s._n ambrose_n and_o again_o 11._o which_o of_o we_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o do_v worthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o of_o we_o do_v so_o rise_v up_o in_o this_o body_n that_o he_o do_v elevate_v his_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v continual_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n by_o what_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n by_o what_o labour_n or_o by_o what_o endure_v of_o injury_n can_v we_o abate_v our_o sin_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v unworthy_a for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o the_o form_n of_o heavenly_a decree_n do_v proceed_v with_o man_n not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o god_n mercy_n s._n basil_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 33.18_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n â—2_n who_o not_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o good_a deed_n nor_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o those_o other_o word_n psalm_n 116.7_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o 93._o everlasting_a rest_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o strive_v lawful_o in_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o work_n but_o exhibit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o bountiful_a god_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 64._o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v despair_v say_v s._n hierome_n and_o 13._o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o death_n shall_v come_v all_o hand_n will_v fail_v because_o no_o work_n shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n macarius_n the_o egyptian_a eremite_n in_o his_o 15._o homily_n write_v thus_o 15._o touch_v the_o gift_n which_o christian_n shall_v inherit_v this_o a_o man_n may_v right_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v fight_v against_o satan_n and_o undergo_v affliction_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v for_o he_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n world_n without_o end_n his_o 37._o homily_n be_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o marci_n marcus_n the_o eremite_n set_v out_o as_o the_o prooeme_n of_o his_o book_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o spiritual_a law_n there_o macarius_n exhort_v we_o that_o 37._o believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n we_o shall_v with_o a_o simple_a heart_n and_o void_a of_o scrupulositie_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o bestow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n where_o joannes_n picus_n the_o popish_a interpreter_n of_o marcus_n give_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o margin_n that_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o conceal_v his_o own_o faithlesness_n in_o corrupt_v of_o the_o text_n by_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o his_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o colon_n bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la proportione_fw-la operum_fw-la naturae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o treatise_n extant_a of_o the_o say_v marcus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v those_o who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n where_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n ingolstad_n that_o miss_v both_o of_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o such_o as_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o imagine_v that_o they_o believe_v aright_o the_o other_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n do_v expect_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o wage_n due_a â—nto_n they_o for_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o willing_a to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n be_v free_o give_v to_o man_n by_o his_o blood_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v aâ—l_a thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o then_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o hire_n of_o work_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n prepare_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o word_n by_o 79._o hesychius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sentence_n write_v to_o thalassius_n the_o like_a say_n also_o have_v s._n chrysostome_n 2._o no_o man_n show_v such_o a_o conversation_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v do_v 157._o although_o we_o do_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n although_o we_o do_v perform_v all_o virtuous_a action_n yet_o shall_v we_o come_v short_a by_o far_o of_o render_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n 4._o although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a deed_n it_o be_v of_o god_n pity_n and_o benignity_n that_o we_o be_v hear_v although_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o very_a top_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v of_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v save_v latin_n for_o although_o we_o do_v innumerable_a work_n of_o mercy_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v of_o the_o benignity_n of_o grace_n that_o for_o such_o small_a and_o mean_a matter_n shall_v be_v give_v so_o great_a a_o heaven_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o honour_n 5._o whereunto_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v have_v equal_a correspondence_n chrysost._n let_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v excellent_a let_v he_o observe_v the_o right_n of_o nature_n let_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o fulfil_v his_o faith_n keep_v justice_n exercise_n virtue_n condemn_v vice_n repel_v sin_n show_v himself_o a_o example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v if_o he_o have_v perform_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v little_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v be_v small_a for_o all_o merit_n be_v short_a number_n god_n benefit_n if_o thou_o can_v and_o then_o consider_v what_o thou_o do_v merit_v weigh_v thy_o own_o deed_n with_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n ponder_v thy_o own_o act_n with_o the_o divine_a gift_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o judge_v thyself_o worthy_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o understand_v what_o thou_o do_v merit_v whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o exhortation_n make_v by_o s._n antony_n to_o his_o monk_n in_o egypt_n 25._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v most_o short_a be_v measure_v with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o all_o our_o time_n be_v even_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v sell_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o one_o give_v equal_a in_o exchange_n of_o equal_a but_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v buy_v for_o a_o very_a little_a matter_n wherefore_o my_o son_n let_v we_o not_o wax_v weary_a nor_o think_v that_o we_o stay_v long_o or_o perform_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o we_o neither_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v any_o great_a matter_n for_o all_o this_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n therefore_o although_o we_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a
earth_n and_o do_v forsake_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o will_v be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o if_o one_o will_v neglect_v one_o piece_n of_o brass_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n so_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o forsake_v it_o shall_v but_o forgo_v a_o little_a and_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n such_o a_o other_o exhortation_n do_v s._n augustine_n also_o make_v unto_o his_o hearer_n 2._o when_o thou_o do_v consider_v say_v he_o what_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o suffer_v will_v be_v vile_a unto_o thou_o neither_o will_v thou_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a for_o which_o thou_o shall_v receive_v it_o thou_o will_v wonder_v that_o so_o much_o be_v give_v for_o so_o small_a a_o labour_n for_o indeed_o brethren_n for_o everlasting_a rest_n everlasting_a labour_n shall_v be_v undergo_v be_v to_o receive_v everlasting_a felicity_n thou_o ought_v to_o sustain_v everlasting_a suffering_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v sustain_v everlasting_a labour_n when_o shall_v thou_o come_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thy_o tribulation_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v temporal_a that_o it_o be_v finish_v thou_o may_v come_v to_o infinite_a felicity_n but_o yet_o brethren_n there_o may_v have_v be_v long_a tribulation_n for_o eternal_a felicity_n that_o for_o example_n because_o our_o felicity_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n our_o misery_n and_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o admit_v they_o shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n weigh_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o eternity_n why_o do_v thou_o weigh_v that_o which_o be_v finite_a be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a with_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a ten_o thousand_o year_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o which_o have_v a_o end_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o eternity_n this_o than_o thou_o have_v that_o god_n will_v have_v thy_o labour_n to_o be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o short_a also_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o same_o father_n every_o where_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v become_v our_o debtor_n not_o by_o our_o deserve_n but_o by_o his_o own_o gracious_a promise_n 1._o man_n say_v he_o be_v faithful_a when_o he_o believe_v god_n promise_v god_n be_v faithful_a when_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o man_n let_v we_o hold_v he_o a_o most_o faithful_a debtor_n because_o we_o have_v he_o a_o most_o merciful_a promiser_n for_o we_o have_v not_o do_v he_o any_o pleasure_n or_o lean_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v he_o a_o debtor_n see_v we_o have_v from_o himself_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o be_v 83._o we_o have_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n therefore_o unto_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o hold_v he_o a_o debtor_n whence_o a_o debtor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o promiser_n we_o say_v not_o unto_o god_n lord_n pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v finem_fw-la be_v thou_o secure_v therefore_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o debtor_n because_o thou_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o promiser_n init_fw-la god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v make_v himself_o our_o debtor_n not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o by_o promise_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o for_o to_o man_n have_v he_o promise_v divinity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v mortal_a immortality_n to_o sinner_n justification_n to_o abject_n glorification_n whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v promise_v as_o waâ—es_n for_o work_n but_o be_v grace_n may_v according_a to_o the_o name_n be_v gracious_o and_o free_o give_v because_o that_o even_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o one_o do_v live_v just_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n can_v live_v just_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o man_n merit_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o 16._o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n as_o the_o giver_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o let_v we_o hold_v he_o our_o debtor_n for_o he_o be_v become_v our_o debtor_n not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o by_o promise_v what_o it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o a_o man_n thou_o be_v debtor_n to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v debtor_n to_o i_o because_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o when_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v debtor_n to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o a_o benefit_n have_v proceed_v from_o thou_o though_o lend_v not_o give_v but_o when_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v debtor_n to_o i_o because_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o thou_o give_v nothing_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o require_v of_o he_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v will_v give_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n say_v theodoret._n for_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o as_o the_o reward_n and_o wage_n of_o our_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n goodness_n 8.18_o the_o crown_n do_v excel_v the_o fight_n the_o reward_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o labour_n for_o the_o labour_n be_v small_a but_o great_a be_v the_o gain_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.18_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o not_o wage_n but_o glory_n and_o rom._n 6.23_o ult_n not_o wage_n but_o grace_n for_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v perform_v the_o great_a and_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n thing_n eternal_a do_v not_o answer_v temporal_a labour_n in_o equal_a poise_n the_o same_o for_o this_o point_n be_v teach_v by_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n that_o 4._o the_o crown_n which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v do_v much_o surpass_v the_o pain_n which_o we_o take_v for_o it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v unto_o prosper_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n matth._n 20.9_o that_o god_n bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o those_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v labour_v long_o 17._o not_o as_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o their_o labour_n but_o pour_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v without_o work_n that_o even_o they_o also_o who_o have_v sweat_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o the_o last_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o a_o due_a wage_n for_o their_o work_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o we_o find_v maintain_v also_o in_o the_o next_o five_o hundred_o faust._n if_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n shall_v regard_v my_o merit_n say_v ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pauîa_fw-la either_o i_o shall_v get_v little_a good_a or_o great_a punishment_n and_o judge_v of_o myself_o right_o whither_o i_o can_v not_o come_v by_o merit_n i_o will_v not_o tend_v in_o desire_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o he_o who_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v extol_v do_v so_o cut_v off_o our_o offence_n that_o he_o bring_v our_o hope_n unto_o better_a thing_n our_o glorification_n say_v fulgentius_n 10._o be_v not_o unjust_o call_v grace_n not_o only_o because_o god_n do_v bestow_v his_o own_o gift_n upon_o his_o own_o gift_n but_o also_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reward_n do_v so_o much_o there_o abound_v as_o that_o it_o exceed_v incomparable_o and_o unspeakable_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o man_n though_o good_a and_o give_v from_o god_n for_o 3_o although_o we_o do_v sweat_v say_v he_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la or_o gallicanus_n with_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n although_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o obedience_n yet_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v and_o offer_v any_o thing_n worthy_a in_o merit_n for_o the_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n the_o office_n of_o this_o present_a life_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n eternal_a although_o our_o member_n be_v weary_v with_o watch_n although_o our_o face_n wax_v pale_a with_o fasting_n yet_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n will_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o let_v we_o